Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1196, 1197, 1198, 1199, 1200, 1201, 1202, 1203, 1204, 1205)

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. šŸ˜šŸ˜€šŸ˜šŸ˜Š

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1196

On the other end of the phone, Tong Li asked anxiously,” Melody, have you seen my father?”

Melody Fox said in shock, “Yes. I went to see your aunt’s husband. He’s here. What’s wrong?”

Tong Li: “He’s not there. It was later after the sky turned dark.”

“No, I haven’t seen him since.”

When Tong Li heard this, she couldn’t help but cry.

Melody Fox comforted Tong Li and asked, “Xiao Li, don’t cry. Calm down first and tell me what happened so that I can help you.”

Tong Li said in a nasal voice, “Because I’m at

Insterimond, I agreed to call my father at 8 p.m. every night. But when I called him at 8 p.m., he didn’t pick up. He hasn’t picked up my call until now.”

Melody Fox suddenly had a bad feeling and asked, “In the past, did he receive any calls from you?”

“No, because of our agreement, no matter how busy he is, he will wait for me to call at 8 p.m. every night before telling me that he is busy. It’s absolutely impossible for him not to pick up my call. It’s already 9:30 p.m. now. I’m worried that something has happened to my father… Melody, can you help me find my father? I can’t rush back now. The dormitory is already closed. Even if I buy a plane ticket, I’ll have to fly over tomorrow morning.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “Don’t be anxious. Just wait in the dormitory. I’ll help you find someone now.”

“Yes, thank you. Other than you, I can’t think of anyone else who can help. I only know how to study. I don’t have any friends in Jinxiu Town. Moreover, my aunt is sick. I don’t dare to call him. I’m afraid that he’ll be worried and his illness will become worse.”

“Okay, I’ll go look for him now. If I find him, I’ll call you right away.”

“Yes, yes! I’ll leave everything to you!”

“Okay.” Melody Fox hung up the phone and told Maria Fox and Ken Swanson what Tong Li had said.

Ken Swanson frowned. “He’s a good person, but I can’t contact him. Something might have really happened.”

Even Maria Fox could not help but suspect, “Could it be related to Tong Jiaxuan…?”

Melody Fox said, “We can’t rule out this possibility. Let’s go and help look for it now.”

Maria Fox also stood up. “I’ll go look for the address book too. I’ll help you call and ask if anyone from Silken Town saw Qizhen.”

“Okay! Then let’s split up.”

Without further ado, Melody Fox and Ken Swanson immediately left their homes and set off to look for him.

This time, Death Warrior had a total of ten people following them to Silken Town.

Two of them were guarding Tong Jiaxuan’s side.

Ken Swanson sent the other eight out to look for them. Then, he contacted Aaron Berg, who was arranged to be near the Tong Jiaxuan Hotel, Death Warrior.

He went straight to the point and asked, “Did Tong Jiaxuan go out at night?”

“No, sir. He was in his hotel room. He hasn’t come out since he went in.”

“Did anyone go looking for him?”

“There was one, but he came out in less than ten minutes.”

“What time?”

“About an hour after 7:00.”

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson looked at each other. It matched.

Ken Swanson held his phone tightly and said, “Find out the identity of that person from Tong Jiaxuan. I want all the information on him. Hurry up.”

“Yes!”

After the call ended, Ken Swanson said to Melody Fox, “I don’t have the Tong family’s contact number. Shall we go to the Tong family’s house to ask about the situation first? Perhaps there’s another possibility. Tong Qizhen is taking care of Old Mr. Tong, so he muted his phone.”

Although the possibility was very small, he had to go to the Tong family to ask about the situation first.

“Okay.”

Ken Swanson rubbed Melody Fox’s head and said, “Don’t worry too much. Silken Town is only the size of a palm. Even if we only brought a few people, a small place like this will definitely be able to find him.”

“Yup!”

There was not much speed limit in such a small place. Aaron Berg drove all the way and arrived at the Tong family’s gate in less than ten minutes.

Compared to the first time they came here, the attitude of the two bodyguards at the door was a 180-degree change.

When the two of them saw Melody Fox and Ken Swanson coming over, they took the initiative to walk forward and bow.

“Miss Fox, Mr. Swanson, are you here to look for my master?”

Ken Swanson shook his head and said, “I’m here to look for Tong Qizhen. Is he at home?”

“Sir’s not here. He’s gone out.”

Ken Swanson looked up and asked, “What time? Did he say what he was going out for?”

“He went out around seven o’clock. We didn’t look at the exact number, but Sir said that he would be back soon… But he didn’t tell us to go to his place. He only said that he had something to do and would be back soon.”

Another bodyguard said, “By the way, Sir also instructed us to say that he went to the company if Master asks.”

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes and said, “That means that he’s not going to the company…”

“We’re not too sure about that. Do the two of you want to go in? It’s dark. I’ll lead the way.”

“No need.” Ken Swanson handed over his business card

and said, “If Tong Qizhen comes back, ask him to contact me.”

“Will do.”

The two of them returned to the car. Melody Fox was the first to speak. “Looks like it’s indeed related to Tong Jiaxuan. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have specially instructed the bodyguards to tell Old Mr. Tong that.”

“Yes, Tong Jiaxuan must have thought of a way to call Tong Qizhen out. However, Tong Qizhen knows that Old Mr. Tong doesn’t want him to have anything to do with Tong Jiaxuan, so he did this.”

Just then, Ken Swanson’s phone rang.

It was the person he had sent out to Tong Qizhen’s company.

“Sir, Tong Qizhen isn’t in the company. He asked the front desk and said that he didn’t come to the company today.”

“Got it. Continue searching elsewhere. Even if you have to search through Jinxiu Town, you have to find him.” “Yes!”

“Where are we going now?” Melody Fox asked.

Ken Swansonspaghetti hesitated.

“If we want to find Tong Qizhen as soon as possible, we have to ask Tong Jiaxuan. However, it’s very easy to alert the enemy. We still need to use Tong Jiaxuan to bait the big fish… We can’t let Tong Jiaxuan know that we’ve already set our sights on him. If he notices, he might not look for the person behind him.”

Melody Fox was also in a dilemma.

“Let’s look for it first. If we really can’t find it, we can only sacrifice Tong Jiaxuan as bait. No matter what, it’s not as important as human lives.”

“Yes, you’re right.”

The two of them came to an agreement.

Although it was important to deal with Kua Rangliu, it was

not as important as Tong Qizhen’s life.

Melody Fox smiled in relief.

She knew that she had married the right person this time.

If it was Ulric Swanson, he would definitely choose to sacrifice Tong Qizhen.

This was the difference between Ulric Swanson and Ken Swanson.

Fortunately, there was always a way out. Just as the two of them were driving to look for places that Tong Qizhen might go, another death warrior called.

Chapter 1197

“Sir, I’ve found information on that person.”

This person was Ken Swanson, Death Warrior, who had been sent to the hotel to monitor Tong Jiaxuan.

Ken Swanson gripped his phone tightly. “Speak.”

“Today, the person who came to look for Tong Jiaxuan is the leader of an underground organization in Jinxiu Town. His nickname is Old Dragon. This organization is called the Ten Thousand Dragons Guild. It’s the only underground organization in Jinxiu Town. Ping Fox does all kinds of shameful work. He was arrested for burglary. Three years ago, he was released from prison after serving his sentence. He established the Ten Thousand Dragons Guild.” “There are more than twenty people in the Ten Thousand Dragons Guild. Most of them are idle hooligans. They also have a few thugs.”

“Because Tong Jiaxuan likes to gamble, he’s very close to this old dragon.”

“Their gathering place is an underground gambling den. I’ll send the address to your phone later.”

Ken Swanson nodded and said, “Alright, I understand. Continue to keep an eye on Tong Jiaxuan. Fox, don’t worry about anything else for now.”

“Yes!”

Ken Swanson hung up and Death Warrior sent him the address.

The car sped towards the underground gambling den.

Similarly, Ken Swanson also sent the address to the Death Warrior mobile phones that were brought over this time.

The Ten Thousand Dragons Guild’s underground gambling den was located on a farm. It was located in a relatively remote area, so the police could not find it.

By the time they got there, it was already ten o’clock at night.

The car stopped at Fox meters away from the farm.

Melody Fox was about to follow when he was stopped by Ken Swanson.

“You stay in the car. I’ll go.”

Melody Fox frowned. “I’ll go with you. It’ll take Fox rooms for your people to arrive. One more person means one more power.”

Ken Swanson was hesitating when Melody Fox got out of the car.

Ken Swanson had no choice but to let Melody Fox go with them.

The three of them walked towards the farm in the dark.

When they arrived at Fox near the farm, they noticed that there were cameras on the iron fence around the farm.

There were even a few people guarding the entrance of the farm.

Aaron Berg narrowed his eyes and said, “This place is quite tight. As long as we get closer to spaghetti, the camera will notice us.”

Melody Fox slowly curled his lips and said, “That’s not difficult. Wait for me for two minutes. I hacked their surveillance cameras.”

Since there were so many surveillance cameras, they must be connected to the Internet.

As long as they hacked into their network, the cameras would be useless.

Ken Swanson smiled bitterly and said, “Looks like I really have to bring you along.”

“Don’t flatter me. You’re an Al. You can even do such a small thing.”

Ken Swanson smiled.

He just wanted to praise her.

Soon, in less than two minutes, Melody Fox hacked into the farm’s network.

She quickly created a hacker program that kept the camera in the same drawing spaghetti.

“Alright.” Melody Fox closed his phone and said, “We can go over now.”

“Well, let’s go around the back.”

On the other side of the farm was spaghetti. There was no one guarding this side, so the three of them successfully sneaked in.

The farm was spaghetti acres in size, but there were only two places with lights.

Ken Swanson asked Aaron Berg to go to the other shed to check on the situation while he followed Melody Fox to the other shed.

The shed that Melody Fox and Ken Swanson went to

looked like a pig shed from the outside, but through the gap in the window, they saw that Spaghetti was a high-end gambling house.

The gambling house did not seem to be open for business today. Only a few hooligans were playing cards there.

The two of them looked at each other and knew that Tong Qizhen was not there, so they walked towards Room Aaron Berg.

Coincidentally, on the way, the two of them met Aaron Berg who came to report.

“How’s that?”

“I found him. Tong Qizhen is over there. He’s tied up now. They’re torturing him.”

Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief. Similarly, Fox frowned.

“As expected, it was Tong Jiaxuan who asked this fellow called Old Long to do it.”

Aaron Berg asked, “What do we do now?”

Ken Swanson did not even blink as he said coldly, “Get rid of evil for the people.”

“Yes!”

į„Œ

They were definitely going to end this gambling house today.

However, the first mission was to save Tong Qizhen first.

However, just as the three of them approached the Great Roc where Tong Qizhen was, the barking of a dog suddenly sounded.

“Who!”

“Someone’s here!”

“Quick, go over there and take a look!”

Voices rose and fell as footsteps approached.

Melody Fox immediately whispered, “Split up and hide!” With that, she took the lead to find a place to hide. Ken Swanson and Aaron Berg did not suspect anything. They looked at each other and quickly split up to find a place to hide.

Knock knock knock…

Footsteps gradually approached.

Melody Fox was hiding in a huge magnolia tree. It was also the closest place to where the three of them had just met.

Soon, in less than half a minute, a group of people with clubs ran over.

The flashlight shone everywhere.

“Strange, there’s nothing…”

“Don’t let down your guard. Xiao Heiping Fox won’t bark randomly. Let me tell you, today is very important. We’ve accepted a big order that concerns human lives. Nothing must go wrong. Otherwise, be careful that Brother Long will kill you!”

“Yes!”

“Search more carefully!”

After the group responded, they began to search the area thoroughly.

A middle-aged man with pockmarks all over his face walked over with a black dog.

This man was the old dragon.

“What’s going on? Did you find anything?”

“Brother Long! For the time being, Fox didn’t find anything. It might be the sound of the wind blowing, causing Little Black to call out a few times.”

The old dragon frowned and said, “The wind today is indeed a little strong, but just in case, we should investigate the situation more carefully.”

“Yes!”

The old dragon nodded and squatted down to untie the chain on the black dog.

He patted the black dog’s head and said, “Little Black, go and look for it. See if any outsiders have barged in. Once you find them, bite them to death!”

The black dog seemed to be able to understand the old dragon’s words. It raised its head and let out a cry before sniffing the air.

Through the gaps in the leaves, Melody Fox saw the black dog sniff a few times before walking towards the magnolia tree where she was.

Melody Fox’s heart suddenly beat faster. A hand slowly touched his waist.

Similarly to Fox, the old dragon followed the direction of the black dog and slowly looked in the direction of Melody Fox.

“Little Black, if you find anyone over there, call them!”

Seeing that the black dog was getting closer and closer to him, Melody Fox took out a silver needle from his waist. Before the black dog came to the tree, he found the right position and quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly threw the silver needle in his hand.

The silver needle accurately pierced into the black dog’s acupuncture point.

A big dog like this wouldn’t feel much pain.

Therefore, the black dog did not show any pain after being pierced by the silver needles.

But soon, it stopped and turned to walk elsewhere, sniffing hard.

Soon, the black dog returned to the old dragon’s feet and rubbed its head against it.

The old dragon heaved a sigh of relief and said, “Alright, it’s fine. Go back!”

Chapter 1198

As the old dragon spoke, he rubbed the black dog’s head and signaled Fox for everyone to return to their respective positions.

With the old dragon’s words, the others stopped searching. “It’s a false alarm. I almost thought someone had broken in.”

“Thinking about it, the young paparazzo must have been shocked by the sound of the grass rustling. There are cameras all around our base. If someone breaks in, the brother in charge of looking at the cameras would have reported it long ago.”

“That’s true. Let’s go, let’s go back and continue playing cards. It’s a rare break today. If we don’t start the bet, I’ll kill all of you!”

“Hehe, we have a guard dog like General Black. Even the guards don’t need it, right? Why don’t you bring me along?” “Scram, scram, scram. Although I’m not doing business today, I’m even more careful than Ping Fox. Why aren’t you guarding the door properly? Do you want to die?”

“I’m just joking. Why are you so serious… Go and guard the door.”

The group of people walked further and further away. Soon, everything returned to normal.

Melody Fox did not rush down from the tree. He waited for a while to make sure that the group of people would not come back and attack them suddenly. Then, he climbed down from the tree.

Ken Swanson and Aaron Berg also came.

“Are you alright?” Ken Swanson put the revolver back into his pocket and said with a serious expression, “I thought you were about to be discovered just now…”

Once Melody Fox was discovered, he would definitely take out his gun to attract the attention of those people.

Fortunately, there was no need to go this far.

“I’m fine.” Melody Fox shook his head and smiled at Ken Swanson.

Ken Swanson still carefully checked Melody Fox.

She realized that her palm had scraped a little because she was climbing a tree. She immediately frowned so much that she could squeeze a fly to death.

“If I had known, I wouldn’t have let you follow me.”

“I’m really fine. It’s just a small injury, but it’s already starting to heal.”

Ken Swanson took out the band-aid he carried with him. After applying it for her, he held her hand and said, “Go back to the car first. My men will be here soon. The matter will be resolved soon.”

Melody Fox was dissatisfied.

“Ken Swanson, believe me, I’m really fine. They haven’t arrived yet, right? I’ll stay here and help a little.”

Aaron Berg also said in a low voice, “Sir, let Miss Fox stay. If she goes back and forth, she might attract attention.”

Melody Fox nodded. “Aaron Berg is right. If I walk around, it will be easy for them to discover me. At Fox, not only will we be in danger, but Tong Qizhen will also be in even more danger.”

Ken Swanson had no choice but to agree tacitly.

Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief.

Aaron Berg said, “The dog they have seems to have a very sensitive sense of smell. We have to be careful when we approach Fox.”

Hearing this, Melody Fox smiled and said, “Don’t worry, just be careful of people. Don’t worry about that dog.”

Aaron Berg asked in confusion, “What do you mean by that?”

Melody Fox explained, “I was on a tree and was too close to them, so it must have smelled something. Therefore, when it was about to approach the tree I was in, I flew out a silver needle and placed it on one of its acupuncture points.” “This acupuncture point can seal its sense of smell and hearing. To a dog, without smell and hearing, it’s equivalent to us humans being blind. So as long as it doesn’t see us, it won’t notice us.”

Aaron Berg’s eyes lit up.

“I see. How magical! Miss Fox, you’re really amazing!”

Ken Swanson broke out in a cold sweat.

At such a distance, if the angle was slightly off, the dog would discover Melody Fox.

When Melody Fox saw Ken Swanson’s expression turn ugly again, he quickly said, “Alright, let’s not talk about this anymore. There’s no time to lose. Let’s begin!”

In the brightly lit shed.

Tong Qizhen was tied to a chair with a dirty rag stuffed in his mouth.

His eyes were bloodshot and he kept struggling.

On this Foxth day, the old dragon returned with a group of brothers.

“Brother Lung.”

The guard walked forward and said, “This guy has been dishonest. He almost broke free after you left for Fox. What Fox did we do?”

Old Long glanced at Tong Qizhen and sneered. “Soon. When the investor calls, we’ll make a move.”

After the old dragon finished speaking, he saw that Tong Qizhen kept saying something, so he signaled his

subordinate to remove the rag that was stuffed into Tong Qizhen’s mouth.

The old dragon crossed his arms and looked down at Tong Qizhen, who was tied to the chair.

“If you have something to say, just say it. You can leave some last words. I’m in a good mood today. If there’s anything you want, perhaps I can be merciful and satisfy you.”

Tong Qizhen took a few deep breaths and asked, “Who exactly are you?! Why did you kidnap me?!”

“Huh? Hahahaha…”

The old dragon raised his head and laughed.

After a while, he stopped laughing and said, “It’s been so long since we kidnapped you, and you still haven’t thought it through? Who asked us to kidnap you? What an idiot! How did a guy like you get Old Master Tong’s favor?”

“Who are you people?! Why do you want to kill me? What do you want?!”

Old Long took a step forward and said, “It seems that you don’t really don’t understand. Is there such a thing that understand? Think about it. Who called you and asked you out?”

Tong Qizhen’s expression changed.

The person who asked him out was none other than Tong Jiaxuan.

When Fox Tong Jiaxuan called him and said that he didn’t have any money and couldn’t find a place to stay, he hoped that he could bring some cash for him.

After he received the call, he immediately went to the bank to withdraw all the money from his card and wanted to send it to Tong Jiaxuan.

However, when they arrived at the designated location, Tong Jiaxuan did not see them. Instead, he was hit on the back of the head by this group of people and lost consciousness.

By the time Fox woke up, he was already tied up here.

Could it really be… Jiaxuan?

However, Tong Qizhen immediately denied himself.

“Impossible. It can’t be Jiaxuan.”

Although Tong Jiaxuan had done many things wrong and had excluded himself, it was absolutely impossible for him to do such a shameless thing.

They grew up together. Although they were not biological brothers, they were no different from biological brothers.

Therefore, no matter how much he hated him, it was impossible for him to take his life.

“Pfft… Hahahaha!”

“Hahahaha…”

The old dragon and his subordinates burst out laughing.

Old Long wiped his tears of laughter and said, “I said you’re stupid, but you’re really stupid. I really don’t understand why a smart person like Tong Jiaxuan can’t defeat a stupid pig like you.”

Tong Qizhen’s expression was extremely ugly.

“Who are you? Why are you sowing discord between us brothers!”

“Sowing discord? Tsk tsk.”

The old dragon shook his head and clicked his tongue a few times, saying, “You’re really pitifully stupid. Seeing that you’re so stupid, I’ll let you die in peace.”

Chapter 1199

Tong Qizhen narrowed his eyes with an expression that said, “I want to see how you make it up.”

Old Long had never liked to talk nonsense with people in this kind of “business”.

However, seeing how stubborn Tong Qizhen was, his temper rose and he insisted on arguing with Tong Qizhen. “The person who wants me to kidnap you and kill you is none other than the brother you mentioned, Tong Jiaxuan!” “You got in his way and caused him to be kicked out of the house. That’s why he wants me to kill you!”

“Otherwise, why do you think it was so coincidental that he asked you out to meet spaghetti and you were kidnapped by us?”

Tong Qizhen did not believe Old Long at all.

“You think I’m going to believe you? You just want the money, don’t you? I’m telling you, I don’t have any money. All my money is in that carrier bag I brought with me. Take it if you want it. Not a penny more.

“Ha!”

The old dragon laughed when he heard that. “Your twenty thousand dollars yuan is not even comparable to ten minutes of running water here! Do you think I’m interested?” “Then you should know that I really don’t have any money. It’s a waste of your effort to kidnap me.”

“Of course, I know. What I want is not your money. After killing you, Tong Jiaxuan will naturally give me money. To tell you the truth, he gave me a price of 2 million dollars. You should be happy that your life is worth 2 million dollars.”

Tong Qizhen glared at the old dragon.

“Stop talking nonsense! Even if what you said is true, I don’t believe that you dare to kill me. If you really want my life, why aren’t you doing anything?”

The old dragon crossed his arms.

“Do you think I don’t want to make a move quickly? The sooner I finish, the sooner I can get the money. The reason why I haven’t made a move yet is because I’m waiting for your brother’s call.”

Tong Qizhen’s expression changed slightly.

Seeing the old dragon’s confident attitude, he could not help but waver.

All of this was indeed too much of a coincidence. Moreover, he suddenly realized that there was another suspicious point. Although Tong Jiaxuan had been chased out of the house by his father, he was still the leader of Jinxiu Town. It was impossible for him to not even have money for accommodation and have to beg him to borrow money.

There were many people in Silken Town who wanted to curry favor with Tong Jiaxuan.

Could it be that… Tong Jiaxuan really wanted his life? Tong Qizhen suddenly felt a headache, as if his brain was about to explode.

“I don’t believe it. I don’t believe that he would become like this… I don’t believe that he would do such a thing…”

The old dragon looked at Tong Qizhen as if he was looking at an idiot.

“It’s useless even if you don’t believe me. That’s the truth!”

“Impossible!” Tong Qizhen roared. “You must be planning something. You want our Tong family to fall apart so that you can take the opportunity to gain benefits!”

“Damn it, how can there be such a stupid person like you in the world!”

Old Long was annoyed, so he took out his phone.

“If you don’t believe me, I’ll let you hear it for yourself!”

After saying that, Old Long directly called Tong Jiaxuan.

The moment the call went through, Old Long put the phone on speaker.

Tong Jiaxuan’s voice immediately came from the other end of the phone.

“What is it? Don’t tell me Tong Qizhen ran away! If that’s the case, don’t even think about getting a single cent from me!” Tong Qizhen’s eyes suddenly widened and his entire body trembled. He didn’t dare to believe what he had heard.

Old Long sneered and glanced at Tong Qizhen. He said to Tong Jiaxuan on the other end of the phone, “Don’t worry, he won’t be able to escape from me.”

“Why did you call me if she didn’t run away? Didn’t I tell you not to call me if there’s nothing important?”

The old dragon dug his ears and said leisurely, “I wanted to ask you. You’ve already kidnapped so many little Fox people. What Fox people do I have to do? It’s very annoying to feed one more mouth.”

“You don’t have to feed him. In any case, he won’t starve to death even if he starves for a few days. Wait for me to confirm my next move before killing him.”

Tong Qi gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with disappointment and anger.

Tong Jiaxuan!

The person who wanted his life was actually Tong Jiaxuan!

He suddenly remembered what Old Mr. Tong had said to him. His kindness would harm him.

And now, this sentence was verified.

Tong Qizhen felt as if there was a ball of fire in his chest. He couldn’t take it anymore and roared, “Tong Jiaxuan! How can you treat me like this?! I’m your brother!!!”

There was silence on the other end of the phone before Tong Jiaxuan’s sneer could be heard.

“Tong Qizhen? Forget it, it’s good that you know. In any case, you’re already half a dead person. You can’t blame me for treating you like this. If not for my family, you would have starved to death on the streets long ago. To be able to live for so many more decades, you’ve already earned enough. You should be satisfied.”

“Shut up! Tong Jiaxuan, I’m too disappointed in you! I really didn’t expect… you’re actually so bad! If Dad knew, how angry and disappointed would he be? He would be angered to death by you!”

“Enough! Don’t mention my father to me here. That damn old man actually didn’t want his biological son and wanted you as his godson! If he dies from anger, everyone will be happy! Let me tell you the truth. I was the one who poisoned the old man! I was the one who wanted his life! Unfortunately, that wretched girl who appeared in the Fox family actually saved him! But don’t worry, when I return from Insterimond, he will still die!”

Tong Qizhen’s expression changed drastically.

“What did you say?! You’re the one who poisoned Dad?! Are you crazy? He’s your biological father! You’re simply heartless! Aren’t you afraid of being struck by lightning and killing an unfilial son like you?!”

“Hehe, biological father? He doesn’t treat me as his own son! He brought this upon himself! Who asked him to kiss and do it indiscriminately?”

“Tong Jiaxuan! I’ll kill you!”

“Hahaha, looks like you still haven’t figured out the situation. The current situation is that you’re just a fish on a chopping board. I want to kill you at any time! However, I won’t let you die so quickly. I want you to see me inherit the Tong family with your own eyes and slowly torture you to death! I want you to know that the Tong family can only belong to me!”

Tong Qi was furious and anxious.

He suddenly felt a metallic taste in his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

“Tong Jiaxuan, even if I become a ghost, I won’t let you off!”

“Hehe, ghosts don’t kill people. Only humans can harm others. I’m like this now because of you. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for not being the godson of the Tong family and coveting anything in my family!”

“I’ve never coveted anything from the Tong family! I’ve never thought of fighting with you for anything!”

“Hehe, keep pretending. You’re really good at pretending. The damn old man isn’t around. Is there a need for you to pretend so seriously?”

“Cough, cough!”

The old dragon coughed dryly and said, “Alright, this is not a place for you brothers to reminisce. That’s all! Call me if you need me to do anything. I can’t wait too long for Room Fox.”

Chapter 1200

After the call ended, the old dragon crossed his arms and calmly looked at Tong Qizhen, whose face had turned red from anger.

“What else do you have to say now? Do you believe what I’m saying?”

Tong Qizhen gritted his teeth and spat out, “I won’t let you guys off!”

“Huh?!”

As if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, the old dragon asked in amusement, “Excuse me, why don’t you let me go? Please understand your situation. I’m the knife now, and you’re the fish.”

The old dragon’s subordinate said playfully, “Kid if you say something nice to Brother Long, we can still give you two mouthfuls of food before you die. Otherwise, you’ll starve to death underground.”

The old dragon raised his eyebrows and said, “That’s right, that’s right. As long as you say ‘Master Long, I’m wrong’, I promise that I’ll let you die a quick death.”

The veins on Tong Qizhen’s forehead bulged. “In your dreams!”

“If you have the ability, kill me now!”

“Even if you kill me, you won’t be able to escape!”

The old dragon threw his head back and laughed.

“Hahahahaha! You don’t have to worry about me. I, Old Long, will definitely do things flawlessly. No one will be able to find out about me!”

Right at Fox, a few exclamations came from outside spaghetti.

The old dragon’s expression changed slightly. He frowned and ordered, “Go and see what’s going on outside spaghetti.”

As soon as he finished speaking, one of his subordinates rushed in to report.

“Brother Long, bad news. General Black suddenly lay on the ground and stopped moving…”

“What?!”

The old dragon’s heart skipped a beat. Without waiting for his subordinate to say anything, he pushed his subordinate away and ran out.

Blacky was his beloved dog!

He had just been released from prison. If not for Xiaohei’s company, he would not have been able to survive until today!

In just a few rooms, the old dragon ran to Xiaohei’s side. The usually muscular Black General was now lying motionless on the ground. Only his tongue was still panting. “What’s going on?! How did this happen?! Little Black! Don’t scare me!”

He ordered his subordinates to bring a basin of water for the Black General to drink, but the Black General did not move. It did not even move when Ping Fox’s favorite snack was placed in front of it.

“Why did this happen all of a sudden?! What exactly happened just now?!”

Ping Fox’s subordinate, who was in charge of feeding the Black General, had cold sweat on his forehead. He said nervously, “Brother Long, we, we don’t know either… Little Black was fine just now, but he suddenly fell to the ground and couldn’t get up…”

The old dragon looked like he wanted to eat someone.

He grabbed the subordinate and glared at him. “What did Little Black eat?! Did it have any abnormalities just now? Tell me clearly!”

“I didn’t do anything… After coming back from that place, Xiaohei didn’t eat or do anything. He just lay at the door… We were shocked when he suddenly became like this.”

“Damn it! If anything happens to Little Black, you’ll f*cking die with it!”

As the old dragon cursed, he shook off his subordinate and squatted down to pick up the black general.

“Little Black, Little Black, pull yourself together. I’ll take you to the hospital now!”

The black general had a muscular body. He was a black Labrador and weighed more than 70 pounds.

However, the old dragon did not feel that it was heavy at all. He picked up the black general and was about to walk towards the parking lot.

However, he had only taken two steps when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his hand, as if something had pierced his palm.

The old dragon stopped in confusion and saw that a blood bead had indeed appeared in his palm.

He immediately realized that something was wrong. He put the black general down and pulled away the black general’s fur from the place where his palm had been pierced. He saw a silver needle that had pierced into the black general’s body.

The old dragon widened his eyes and quickly pulled out the silver needle.

The black general howled. Although it was still unable to stand, it was clearly much better than before.

Therefore, the reason was this silver needle!

The old dragon gripped the silver needle in his hand tightly and roared angrily, “Who did it! Who did it?!”

His subordinates looked at each other and waved their hands.

“It wasn’t me…”

“I don’t know…”

Meanwhile, at Fox, Blackie, who had regained a trace of vitality, suddenly used all its strength to shout into the greenhouse, “Woof woof woof woof-“

The old dragon’s pupils constricted.

His subordinates knew how important the Black General was to him. No one dared to do this to him.

The only possibility was that the person who did it was not one of them!

“Not good…”

He ran towards the greenhouse, and the others followed him.

In the greenhouse, his subordinates were lying on the ground unconscious.

On the other hand, Tong Qizhen, who was tied to the chair just now, was gone.

“Where is he? Where is he?!”

The group immediately rummaged through the greenhouse.

Coincidentally, at this moment, someone from the surveillance room ran over and reported, “Brother Long, bad news. There’s a problem with the surveillance camera. Drawing spaghetti is stuck…”

The ominous premonition in the old dragon’s heart reached its peak.

“Level 1 alert! Find him!”

“Yes!”

Just as the group was about to walk out, they realized that Spaghetti was already surrounded by a group of well-trained people in black suits.

“Oh no, Brother Long, we’re surrounded!”

“I’m not blind!”

As soon as the old dragon finished speaking, a black

shadow jumped down from the ceiling beam and pounced on the old dragon.

“Brother Long!”

Just as everyone was about to rush over, they saw that person press a dagger against the old dragon’s throat.

“Don’t move! If anyone dares to take another step forward, I’ll kill them!”

As soon as he said this, everyone stopped in their tracks and did not dare to approach him rashly.

The old dragon gritted his teeth and questioned, “Who are you?!”

“Hehe, I’ll never change my name. Aaron Berg.”

“Aaron Berg?” The old dragon quickly searched for this name in his mind, but he could not remember such a person in Silken Town at all.

“Where did you come from? What do you want?!”

Aaron Berg did not answer. He pulled the old dragon up from the ground and pressed the dagger tightly against his neck, not giving the old dragon any chance to escape. However, in the next second, the black general barked and pounced at Aaron Berg.

Aaron Berg was shocked. He loosened his grip and the old dragon took the opportunity to escape from Aaron Berg.

However, before he could heave a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body. It was as if his acupoints had been pressed, and he could not move.

“How could this be…” The old dragon widened his eyes in shock.

He tried his best to move, but his body was not under his control at all. It was as if an invisible rope was binding him. Aaron Berg kicked away the extremely weak Black General who pounced on him and restrained the old dragon again. “Let me go!”

The old dragon tried his best to struggle, but all his efforts were in vain.

A cold female voice sounded at Fox.

“Don’t waste your energy. You and your men won’t be able to escape.”

Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice.

A woman with red spots on her face walked out from behind a cabinet.

Chapter 1201

Just as Old Long was about to question the woman’s identity, he saw two more people walk out from behind the cabinet.

One of them was Tong Qizhen, who had disappeared.

As for the other man, he was tall and had a noble aura. His entire body exuded a coldness that could not be offended. The old dragon recognized him immediately.

His eyes widened in shock, unable to believe what he was seeing.

“Li, Li, Ken Swanson…”

Ken Swanson’s thin lips curled up and he said lightly, “Since you know me, I won’t waste my breath on you. I’ll give you two choices. First, you’re courting death by fighting a cornered beast. Second, cooperate with me and I’ll spare your life.”

The old dragon’s forehead was drenched in sweat.

His subordinates did not know Ken Swanson. He gritted his teeth and said to the old dragon, “Brother Long, we will follow you even if we die!!”

The old dragon swallowed hard and glared at them. “Shut up!”

They did not know Ken Swanson, but he knew his identity very well.

People in their line of work naturally had more connections than ordinary people.

Meanwhile, Ken Swanson was a big shot that he could not even come into contact with.

Before Ken Swanson, spaghetti, was an ant that could be crushed to death along with Fox.

However, surrendering just like that was definitely not his style.

The old dragon gritted his teeth and looked at Ken Swanson. “Mr. Swanson, why should a person like you

participate in the matters of people like us? This will damage your status. Why don’t you pretend that you didn’t see anything today? If you need our help in the future, I, the old dragon, will definitely be on call.”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows and said, “Unfortunately, I’m here for Tong Qizhen.”

The old dragon’s expression changed drastically.

“Well…”

“I don’t want to waste my breath on you. It’s your choice.” The old dragon clenched his fists and finally compromised. If he was free now, he might be able to compete with Ken Swanson and the others.

However, his life was now in Aaron Berg’s hands.

There was actually no choice at all.

After struggling for a few seconds, the old dragon finally let go of his final struggle.

“How do you want me to work with you?”,

Ken Swanson looked at Melody Fox and Melody Fox and said according to his plan, “Very Janet Murphy, pretend that we didn’t appear. If Tong Jiaxuan asks, just say that everything went smoothly tonight.”

The old dragon’s expression changed again.

“Do you know that this was done by Tong Jiaxuan?”

“That’s right.”

“Then why don’t you go and look for Tong Jiaxuan directly?” “It’s still useful for us to keep Tong Jiaxuan here, so we can’t let Tong Jiaxuan know anything about the changes here. As for Tong Qizhen, I’ll temporarily leave him here with you, but you have to serve him well.”

The old dragon pursed his lips and said, “What benefits can I get if I do as you say?”

Melody Fox smiled lightly. “You’re not qualified to negotiate with us. However… if you cooperate well, I can give you double the price that Tong Jiaxuan offered. Didn’t you kidnap Tong Qizhen for money? Since we’re both doing business, why don’t you do it with us?”

The old dragon lowered his eyes and said, “I can cooperate with you and cooperate with you. However, there’s

something you have to promise me. Otherwise, even if you kill me, I won’t bow down to you!”

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson looked at each other. Ken Swanson said, “Tell me about it.”

The two of them thought that the old dragon was going to make some outrageous request, but they did not expect the old dragon to point at his black general and say, “You have to cure my Little Black!”

The corners of Melody Fox’s mouth twitched. He was shocked by the black boss of Silken Town.

“I didn’t expect you to be a dog lover.”

“Blackie isn’t a dog. It’s my family! When I was released from prison, I wanted to die. It was Blackie’s sudden appearance that gave me hope for life…”

Melody Fox nodded in understanding.

“Sure, I promise you I’ll cure it.”

The old dragon heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the extremely weak Blacky on the ground, a relaxed smile appeared in his eyes.

Melody Fox walked to the Black General and squatted down beside it. After searching for a while, she pulled out another silver needle from the Black General’s body. “Done.”

“Done?” the old dragon asked in surprise. “Is that all?” Melody Fox said with a half-smile, “I didn’t kill it in the first place. The dog wasn’t wrong. It was wrong to follow the wrong master, but now it seems that it didn’t follow the wrong master either. If you really love dogs, I hope you can turn over a new leaf in the future. Otherwise… justice has long arms. One day, you will be caught. At that time, it won’t be able to accompany you to prison.”

The old dragon lowered his head and fell silent.

Soon, the Black General was as Melody Fox had said. It was as if it had been revived. It bounced around and did not look weak at all.

Melody Fox also removed the silver needles from the old dragon’s body.

It was this silver needle that made the old dragon lose his mobility.

The old dragon could not help but click his tongue in wonder. He asked shamelessly, “Can I state another condition? Teach me this acupoint tap…”

Melody Fox looked at him deeply. “What do you think?”

The old dragon felt a chill run down his spine.

He laughed dryly. “Pretend I didn’t say anything…”

The two sides quickly discussed some details, such as how to deal with Tong Jiaxuan.

Then, Ken Swanson arranged for a few more death warriors to stay here to prevent the old dragon from going back on his word.

However, just as the two of them were about to leave, Tong Qizhen caught up.

“Mr. Swanson, Miss Fox, bring me back with you!”

“No,” Melody Fox said. “Don’t be afraid. You’ll be safe here. You won’t be like Marquis Fox who just arrived.”

“I’m not afraid. I’m going to look for Tong Jiaxuan! I want to ask him clearly!”

Melody Fox shook his head. “What else do you need to ask him? Don’t tell me you still think that Tong Jiaxuan can turn over a new leaf?”

“I…” Tong Qizhen opened his mouth, but it was difficult for him to say anything like he believed Tong Jiaxuan.

He lowered his head and said, “I just can’t understand why he doesn’t want to believe me. Why is he so heartless as to attack his biological father?”

“People are different. To you, family is the most important.

But to Tong Jiaxuan, benefits are the most important.”

Tong Qizhen’s eyes were covered in a layer of mist. “I understand. But… when you said that it’s still useful to keep Tong Jiaxuan alive, what do you mean by that?”

“At this point, there’s no harm in telling you. Tong Jiaxuan isn’t the mastermind behind this. He’s just a chess piece. There’s actually another person who wants to kill Old Mr. Tong. However, this person’s identity is special. We need sufficient evidence to take her down. Old Mr. Tong’s body is currently recovering. Their plan has failed, so Tong Jiaxuan will definitely go and find the person behind him. Therefore, I need to let him think that his kidnapping of you went smoothly so that I can look for the mastermind behind him in peace.”

Chapter 1202

Tong Qizhen’s eyes widened in shock. It took him a while to digest what Melody Fox had said.

“You’re saying… Tong Jiaxuan is just a chess piece. The person who really wants my father’s life is someone else?” “Yeah.”

“This… Why didn’t you tell my dad and me about this?” Melody Fox glanced at Tong Qizhen speechlessly.

“Do you think you can listen to me when you’re Fox?”

Tong Qizhen covered his nose awkwardly and coughed.

He said in shame, “My father is right. My personality is indeed…”

Melody Fox patted Tong Qizhen’s shoulder and said, “It’s good that you’ve thought it through. We’ll find out who the mastermind is. What you have to do is pretend that you don’t know anything and stay here in peace.”

“But Dad…”

“I’ll also send someone to explain the matter to Old Mr. Tong. Let’s work together and put on a show for Tong Jiaxuan until we catch the big fish behind him.”

“Alright!” Tong Qizhen nodded vigorously. “I’ll listen to your arrangements!”

“En. Remember to tell Tong Li that you’re safe and tell her about your situation. Since you want to act, you need Tong Li’s cooperation.”

“I understand. Thank you, Miss Fox! Thank you, Mr.

Swanson! I, Tong Qizhen, will never forget your kindness!”

The two of them waved their hands and bade Tong Qizhen farewell.

After getting into the car, Melody Fox was about to speak when he saw Ken Swanson take out a first aid kit from the trunk.

Without another word, he took her hand and disinfected her palm.

When the iodine was applied to her palm, it felt cold. Although there was a slight pain, Melody Fox felt very at ease.

Her heart seemed to be filled with something bright and warm.

When Fox was about to reach the Fox family, Melody Fox received a thank-you message from Tong Li.

Just by looking at those words, Melody Fox could imagine Tong Li thanking her with tears in her eyes.

Birds of a feather flock together. This was indeed true. Zhang Wenwen was a very sincere girl, so her friends were all very sincere people.

Melody Fox replied with an emoji that said, “Leave it to me.” He also sent a few words to tell her not to worry too much and to study hard. Then, he put his phone away.

“We definitely won’t be able to return to Silverlake tonight,” Ken Swanson said. “Shall we stay in Silken Town tonight?”

“Mm. I’ll listen to your arrangements.”

“Then I’ll find a hotel.”

As soon as Ken Swanson finished speaking, Maria Fox called.

Melody Fox answered the call while putting the call on speaker.

“Grandma?”

“Have you found him?”

“Sort of…”

“It’s good that you found it. Room Fox is getting late. You guys can leave tomorrow. I asked Room Hattie Meyer to clean up the room. It’s all new bedding and it’s very clean.” Melody Fox thought that Maria Fox did not want them to stay overnight, but he did not expect Maria Fox to take the initiative to ask them to stay.

It seemed that Maria Fox really did not blame her from the bottom of his heart.

Tears welled up in Melody Fox’s eyes. He nodded forcefully and said, “We’ll be there in two minutes.”

“Don’t worry. Drive slowly at night.”

“Yes, yes!”

After the call ended, Melody Fox thought of what Maria Fox had said to her.

Russell Fox, he might not be her biological father.

This was something she had never thought of before coming to Silken Town.

Because of this, Melody Fox did not say anything along the way. Instead, he stared blankly out of the car window. There seemed to be a secret about her mother that she did not know.

She thought she knew her mother well enough, but it turned out that it wasn’t like that at all?

Even after washing up and lying down, Melody Fox was still in a daze.

Ken Swanson had long seen through Melody Fox’s thoughts.

However, since Melody Fox did not take the initiative to say it, he did not ask.

However, seeing that Melody Fox had always been in a low mood, he finally could not help but ask.

“Melody, what’s wrong? If, if there’s anything you can’t figure out or can’t decide, tell me. Perhaps I can help a little?”

He did not want Melody Fox to feel that he was not giving her any freedom, but seeing Melody Fox like this, he was really worried.

Melody Fox’s lips moved. He turned around and looked at Ken Swanson. “I don’t know if I should tell you now…”

Ken Swanson suddenly widened his eyes in surprise. “You’re not pregnant, are you?”

“What?!” Melody Fox punched Ken Swanson’s chest.

Ken Swanson laughed and said, “Alright, I won’t joke with you anymore. Tell me, what exactly is it that makes you sigh every two minutes?”

“Am I?”

Ken Swanson nodded. “You do.”

“Alright.” Melody Fox sighed again and said, “Don’t be too surprised if I tell you.”

“Alright, go ahead,” Ken Swanson said seriously.

Melody Fox weighed the words in his heart and finally said with difficulty, “Grandma told me that Russell Fox might not be my biological father.”

Ken Swanson’s expression froze. Then, he said with certainty, “He’s definitely not your biological father.”

“How can you be so sure…?”

“There’s nothing similar between you and Russell Fox. No matter where you look, he doesn’t look like your biological father. Moreover, do you remember that I asked you to do a paternity test with Russell Fox when we just met?”

“That seems to be the case.”

“When I was Fox, I felt that he didn’t look like your biological father at all.”

“Hmm… It’s just that I didn’t expect this possibility to be true.”

“What exactly did Maria Fox tell you?”

Melody Fox repeated Maria Fox’s words.

Ken Swanson nodded and said, “From the looks of it, this possibility is 100%.”

Melody Fox said with a complicated expression, “If this is true, my mother… is very likely using Russell Fox to give birth to me so that I can have a father. But I don’t

understand. With her identity as Fox, why can’t she give birth to me openly?”

Ken Swanson thought for a while and said, “It seems that your biological father’s identity might not be ordinary, so he can’t tolerate your mother being pregnant with his child. Or perhaps…”

“Maybe what?”

“Forget it. It’s nothing.”

“Go ahead!”

Ken Swanson could not refuse. He could only voice his guess. “Or perhaps, your biological father might be a married man.”

“…” Melody Fox fell silent.

“I’m sorry.” Ken Swanson hugged Melody Fox and said, “I don’t mean anything else, and I don’t think there’s anything bad about your mother…”

“I know, I didn’t misunderstand. Don’t worry. However, the possibility you mentioned does exist. Otherwise, why would someone like my mother marry someone like Russell Fox?”

“Indeed. Your mother is both beautiful and capable, and she’s not from an ordinary family. There’s really no need to marry Russell Fox.”

Melody Fox exhaled and said, “If my mother is really using Russell Fox, I’ll feel much better. I won’t feel sorry for my mother.”

Chapter 1203

“Yes.” Ken Swanson said, “It’s just that your mother definitely didn’t expect that she would choose Russell Fox over and over again. She led a wolf into her house and killed herself. Perhaps back then, when she chose to give birth to you alone, things would be completely different.” “Nothing is certain… Life is unpredictable,” Melody Fox said with a melancholic expression.

If there was another possibility, it was that the man could not tolerate her existence. Her mother had rashly given birth to her alone. Without Russell Fox as a shield, she might have long ceased to exist in this world.

As the night deepened, the two of them fell asleep in each other’s arms.

In a daze, Melody Fox heard Ken Swanson’s voice.

“Save her! Use all your abilities to save her! If you can’t save her, all of you will die with her!”

Melody Fox suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked to discover that he was in the operating theater before she died.

Her body was the same as before, a transparent mist that could not be seen, floating in the air.

Why was she… having this dream again?

No, this didn’t seem to be a dream.

No dream could be so real, and no dream would constantly dream of the same scene.

So, did she… return to the world after she died in her previous life?

Melody Fox lowered his head and looked down at her palm. He saw “his dead self” surrounded by a group of doctors in white coats.

In the operating theater, the corpses of Ulric Swanson, Yolanda Fox, and Mabel Fox had already been dragged to the side.

Melody Fox’s eyes widened.

These three people were all killed by Ken Swanson?

Before Melody Fox could be surprised for too long, the corpses of the three of them had already been cleaned up. There was not even a drop of blood left.

The entire operating theater was disinfected.

Melody Fox took a closer look and saw that the doctors

were trying to put her heart back into her body in an attempt to save her.

“Young Master, these are the best doctors in Halcyon. Don’t be too anxious. I believe they can definitely save Miss Fox.” James Deeds persuaded Ken Swanson.

Melody Fox’s heart skipped a beat.

If he was saved in this world, where would he go now? Return to that body or continue to stay in the present world?

If she stayed in the current world, wouldn’t there be two of her?

This was against the norm.

So there was only one possibility.

If the person from that world was saved, the person from this world would return to that body.

After realizing this, Melody Fox’s mind buzzed.

She did not want to leave the current world!

Her revenge plan was about to come to an end, and her appearance was about to completely recover. If she left this world at this time, wouldn’t her efforts be in vain?

Most importantly, she did not want to leave Ken Swanson! ‘No!’

No!!!

Don’t save her. She was already dead. She had already died in her previous life. She didn’t want to return to her previous life that was riddled with holes!

In her previous life, she was too romantic. Even she hated herself. She did not want to be like that.

“Melody? Melody!”

Melody Fox suddenly opened his eyes and saw Ken Swanson’s worried expression.

Melody Fox’s brain was at a loss for a moment, but she

quickly realized that she had returned to the present world.

Her tense nerves relaxed at this moment, and tears welled up in her eyes.

She hugged Ken Swanson tightly and muttered, “That’s great, that’s great… I’m back…”

God knew how worried she was that she would never wake up and return to this world.

There were too many things in this world that she missed.

If she lost all of this and returned to her original world, she really did not know how to persevere!

Although Ken Swanson in her previous life was also Ken Swanson, without the memories of this life, could they still love each other as much as they did in this life?

The answer was obviously uncertain.

Therefore, she did not dare to gamble on this uncertainty. She could only pray that she would not return to her previous life.

However, Melody Fox also knew that these things were not under her control.

Just like how she was reborn into this world after her death, she could not control fate to prevent her from returning.

Melody Fox hugged Ken Swanson tightly. For the first time, he cried so hard that he was at a loss.

Her tears wet Ken Swanson’s collar, making Ken Swanson feel uneasy.

“Don’t cry, don’t cry. What’s wrong? What happened? Tell me, even if you want Cindy from the sky, I’ll use all my abilities to help you take it off!”

Ken Swanson was actually not very good at coaxing people. Coaxing her was like coaxing a child.

However, this clumsy way of coaxing made Melody Fox smile through her tears.

She wiped her tears and said in amusement, “Cindy, how are you going to pluck it? I’m not a child anymore. It’s not like I don’t know how big a celestial body is…”

“No matter how big it is, I have to take it off for you.” Ken Swanson took a tissue to wipe her tears and asked gently, ‘ What’s wrong? Tell me, I’m very worried about you.”

Melody Fox shook his head. “I don’t want to talk about it now… I’ll talk to you properly when we get back to Silverlake.” Since Melody Fox said so, Ken Swanson roughly guessed that it might be related to her “secret.”

However, he had no way of guessing her secret. However, since Melody Fox said that he would talk about it when he got back, he could only nod. “Yes, alright. Tell me when you get back. I’ll definitely be all ears when that time comes.”

“Well…”

Melody Fox responded and asked, “What time is it now?” “It’s already past ten. This is the first time I’ve seen you sleeping so soundly, so I didn’t wake you up.”

Melody Fox’s eyes widened.

“It’s already past ten o’clock?”

haven’t

“Yes. Don’t worry. Maria Fox doesn’t know that you woke up yet. She went to work in the fields with Hattie Meyer early in the morning. But now that the temperature has risen, she’ll probably be back soon.”

Melody Fox hurriedly jumped off the bed.

“Then I’ll wash up first and prepare lunch for them.”

“Alright, I’ll help too. I’ll help you wash the rice first and then go nearby to see if there’s anything to buy.”

“Sure.”

The two of them split up.

Melody Fox washed up and went to the kitchen.

There were already a lot of ingredients stored in the fridge. Just as Melody Fox was about to tell Ken Swanson not to rush to buy groceries, he saw Ken Swanson walking over with his phone.

“Melody, do you want to go to your master’s house in the afternoon?”

Melody Fox quickly realized that the “master” Ken Swanson was referring to was her embroidery master, Ci Yu.

Ken Swanson continued, “I knew that you would definitely pay your respects before you left, so I sent Aaron Berg to greet you in advance. In the end, I happened to hear that their family is holding an event this afternoon. It seems to be held to commemorate your master.”

When Melody Fox heard this, he immediately nodded. “Yes.”

“Alright, then let me get the invitation back.”

“Yes. By the way, there’s no need to buy groceries. There are a lot of ingredients in the fridge. It’s enough.”

“Alright, I’ll wash the vegetables.”

Ken Swanson did not know how to cook, so he assisted Melody Fox from the side. The two of them worked well together and quickly prepared the dishes.

Chapter 1204

Perhaps Ken Swanson was afraid that she would be in a bad mood, so Fox, no, Fox, said something shocking and made some jokes. Laughter and laughter came from the kitchen.

Melody Fox knew that Maria Fox did not go to the fields to work because of their livelihood needs, but out of interest. Therefore, he did not ask Ken Swanson to send anyone to help. He just cooked for them obediently.

The dishes for lunch were all made from the remaining ingredients in the fridge.

The first course was eggplant in a sauce.

The soy sauce was mixed with cold white water and mixed with ground garlic, ginger, white sugar, sesame oil, and other seasonings. A bowl of sauce that tasted so good that it made one frown was successfully mixed.

Then, he went to the step of fried eggplant. Soon, the eggplant blew bubbles in the oil. After the eggplant was fried to a golden color, he poured the seasoned sauce into it and soaked it. A very flavorful sauce version of eggplant was completed.

The second dish was cucumber salad suitable for summer. Maria Fox liked to eat this, so Melody Fox specially made a large basin.

After that, they made fried pork chops, braised fish, and other dishes.

When Maria Fox and Hattie Meyer returned home, the house was already filled with the fragrance of dishes.

“Smells good…” Hattie Meyer took a deep breath and smiled at Maria Fox. “Looks like you’re in for a treat today.”

Maria Fox was also in a good mood. After washing his face, he sat at the dining table.

Melody Fox handed over a fork and greeted Hattie Meyer.

“Hattie Meyer, don’t just stand there. Come and eat with us.”

“Well…”

Hattie Meyer was still hesitating when Ken Swanson had already pulled out a chair for Hattie Meyer.

Hattie Meyer was flattered and did not dare to make everyone wait any longer. He rubbed his hands and sat at the dining table.

After a few bites, Hattie Meyer was full of praise.

“Miss Melody, I really can’t catch up to your culinary skills. I admit defeat!”

Melody Fox picked up a cucumber salad for Maria Fox and said with a smile, “I made it blindly. I was just afraid that you guys wouldn’t be used to it.”

“I’m used to it. I’m used to it.”

Maria Fox was not stingy with his praise.

“Your culinary skills are indeed not bad.”

“When you return to Silverlake, I’ll come over every day to make it for you.”

“Then don’t go back on your word.”

“Definitely!”

After dinner, it was 8 o’clock.

Maria Fox was reluctant, but said with a serious expression, “Hurry up and go back. Ken Swanson has a lot of things to do. Don’t stay in this small place for too long.” Ken Swanson’s thin lips curved slightly. “Thank you Maria Fox for doting on me. When you return to Silverlake, I’ll come and pick you up personally.”

“Then there’s no need. I still have to see the situation. Alright, cut the crap and go back quickly.”

Melody Fox said, “Before we leave, we have to go to an old friend’s house. We’ll take a plane back to Silverlake after attending their family’s event.”

Maria Fox nodded.

“Alright, I understand. I’ll take an afternoon nap first. You guys can do whatever you want.”

“Yeah.”

After watching Maria Fox leave, Melody Fox and Ken Swanson did not stay any longer and took a car to Ci Yu’s hometown.

Ci Yu’s hometown was also in Jinxiu Town.

However, Ci Yu’s hometown was at the east end of Jinxiu Town. It was half a car ride away from Maria Fox’s family. At Fox, the commemoration had already begun. However, just as he got out of the car, a call came from Ximber Tech.

He wanted to discuss the details of the press conference, so Melody Fox simply let Ken Swanson stay in the car and participate in the event himself.

“Can you do it alone?” Ken Swanson asked.

“Of course, I’m going to see Master, not do anything.”

In order to reassure Ken Swanson, Melody Fox added, “It’ll be troublesome if you go with me. You’ll definitely cause a commotion when you appear, so you’ve helped me a lot by staying in the car.”

Ken Swanson smiled helplessly.

“Alright, I’ll wait for you in the car.”

As he spoke, he instructed Aaron Berg, “Follow Melody.” ‘Yes, sir!’

Aaron Berg nodded and quickly got out of the car to open the door for Melody Fox.

“Miss Fox, please.”

Melody Fox nodded, waved at Ken Swanson, and walked toward Ciyu’s house.

Jinxiu Town was located at the border between the north and south of Halcyon, so the architectural style of the entire town was very mixed.

For example, the Fox family’s architectural style was typical of a small northern bungalow.

As for the architectural style of Ciyu’s family, it was in the elegant Suzhou garden style.

Melody Fox looked up and saw the words “Ci Yu’s Former Residence” engraved on the door.

The stone tablet at the door was engraved with Ci Yu’s life story.

She frowned slightly and had an indescribable feeling in her heart.

Ci Yu’s master was a very low-key and reserved person. If her master was still alive, he would not have agreed to erect such a stone tablet.

At Fox, the two bodyguards guarding the door walked forward and asked.

“Excuse me, are you here to attend Master Ci Yu’s commemoration?”

Melody Fox nodded. “Yes, I have an invitation. I’m her …”

Before Melody Fox could finish, one of the bodyguards took out a QR code.

Melody Fox’s words were stuck in his throat. He asked in confusion, “What does this mean?”

The bodyguard was stunned for a moment before asking, ” Are you from another city? Is this your first time here?” “Well…”

The bodyguard nodded and explained, “It’s like this. This is Master Ci Yu’s former residence. The entirety of Master Ci Yu’s living Fox days has been preserved in spaghetti. Therefore, the guests who enter will be charged 280 yuan each for the visit.”

Melody Fox’s eyelids twitched violently.

“Charge?”

“Of course, many famous people charge fees for their former residences. A person like Master Ci Yu naturally has to charge fees!”

Melody Fox’s face sank.

“If Master Ci Yu knew, she would never set such a rule.” The two bodyguards’ attitudes became rude.

“You don’t have to pay, but you can’t enter without paying.”

Melody Fox took two deep breaths and tried his best to maintain his emotions. “Ciyu is my master. I’m her disciple. I’m here today to pay my respects to her.”

“Disciple? There are many people who claim to be Master Ci Yu’s disciples. They all want to use this for free, right? Who doesn’t know that Master Ci Yu hasn’t taken in a disciple for many years?”

Aaron Berg took a step forward unhappily and said, “I came to greet you this morning. Your master also gave me an invitation and agreed to let us participate in today’s event.” The bodyguard said with a faint smile, “I agreed to let you participate in the event, which means that I’m giving you the right to pay for the tour. If you don’t pay, you can forget about entering this door today.”

Aaron Berg frowned and was about to argue with them.

Melody Fox hurriedly stopped Aaron Berg.

“Forget it, let’s go in first. I don’t want to be unhappy with them at Master’s door.”

“Yes…”

The two of them paid a total of 4,532,650 yuan before the bodyguards were willing to let them in.

“Wouldn’t it be fine if you paid earlier? Not everyone can enter Master Ci Yu’s old residence.”

Melody Fox’s eyes turned cold.

However, thinking that she had come today to pay respects to her master, she could only suppress her anger and walk in.

Before she could take a few steps in, she heard someone coming over and arguing with the bodyguards about the fees.

“Charge? What does Teacher Hou Ciyu’s hometown actually charge? We’ve listened to her classes before. This time, we especially rushed over to do her research.”

Chapter 1205

The bodyguard also said rudely, “The fee has always been the rule here. It was set not long after Master Ci Yu passed away.”

Another bodyguard sneered and said, “What’s going on today? So many freeloaders came. One of them lied and claimed to be Master Ci Yu’s disciple, but you said that you were here to do research. Why? Do you all think we’re fools?”

“Let me tell you, there’s no way you can get in for free! You’re not allowed to enter unless you pay! Unless you’re a special guests for this event. Since you’re not special guests, you have to pay if you want to enter!”

The two students were furious.

“All of you… this is outrageous!”

“How disappointing! I didn’t expect Teacher Ci Yu to be like this!”

“In that case, let’s not do this research! She’s not worth us coming all the way here!”

As the two students spoke, they left with dark faces.

Melody Fox turned around and saw this scene. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot.

Grandmaster Ci Yu had a great reputation throughout her life, but she didn’t expect that after she passed away, she would have a bad reputation.

She had to make things clear to her master’s family. “Let’s go!”

When Aaron Berg saw Melody Fox’s unprecedentedly ugly expression, he quickly replied, “Yes.” Then, he shrunk his neck and followed.

Miss Fox’s anger meant that this family was going to be in trouble.

Hopefully, this family was smarter. If Fox admitted his mistake and Miss Fox had a soft personality, they might forgive them and give them a chance to correct themselves.

Ciyu’s former residence was spaghetti. It was very large and had pavilions in the courtyard.

Melody Fox knew that according to her master, this house had hundreds of years of history. Ci Yu liked this place very much and felt that this house could give her a lot of inspiration, so she spent a lot of money to buy it.

Now that she saw that the house was very clean, her frustrated mood improved a little.

Right at this moment, a crisp female voice sounded. “Big sister?”

Melody Fox looked in the direction of the voice and saw a little girl standing beside the rockery with a basket of handkerchiefs.

Melody Fox recognized that this girl was the little girl she had seen at the airport.

When Fox she also bought two handkerchiefs from the little girl.

After seeing her, the little girl ran over excitedly.

“Big sister, we meet spaghetti again!”

Melody Fox already knew from Ken Swanson that the little girl was Ci Yu’s niece.

Moreover, Melody Fox also learned that the elders of the Ci Family had already passed away. Now, Ci Yu’s two brothers were living in the old residence.

The charge must have something to do with these two.

But no matter what the Ci Family did, she was still a child. Hence, Melody Fox could not help but put on a gentle smile.

“Yeah, we meet spaghetti again. We’re fated. What’s your name?”

The little girl said in a friendly manner, “My name is Ci Mu. I’m Mu, and I’m six years old this year.”

“That’s a good name.”

Melody Fox rubbed Ci Yu’s head affectionately and asked, ” Why are you here alone?”

“I’m selling handkerchiefs! There will be a lot of customers today, so I want to earn more money so that Mom won’t have to work so hard.”

Melody Fox looked at the sensible little girl and could not help but ask, “Where are your parents?”

“Mom’s in the front room entertaining guests. My dad’s sick, so he’s been in his room.”

Melody Fox nodded and squatted down to ask, “Mumu, is your family short of money?”

“Lack of money?” A confused expression appeared on Ci Mu’s face. “I don’t know if our family lacks money. My classmates all said that my family lives in such a big house, so our family definitely isn’t short of money. However, my teacher told me that my family was very short of money, so he allowed me to delay paying the tuition fees. I also asked Mom if we were really short of money. Mom said that this is an adult’s matter, so I don’t have to care.”

Melody Fox could not help but fall into deep thought.

Children wouldn’t lie. Even if they did, there was no need for Ci Mu to lie to her.

However, according to Ci Mu, her family was indeed short of money. Otherwise, they wouldn’t have to delay the payment of tuition fees.

There was no need for Cimu to sell handkerchiefs at such a young age to supplement the family’s income.

However, with the Ci Family’s method of accumulating wealth and the huge inheritance left behind by their master, it was impossible for the Ci Family to lack money.

What was going on?

Melody Fox was silent for a while before asking Cimu,” Mumu, did you say that your father is sick?”

“Mm.” Ci Mu nodded. Her small face revealed a worried expression. “Daddy has been sick for a long time. Ever since he got sick, he hasn’t gone out to play with me.”

Melody Fox rubbed Cimu’s little head and said, “Mumu, can you bring me to see your father? I happen to be a doctor.

Maybe I can cure your father?”

Ci Mu’s big eyes immediately lit up.

“Really?!”

“Yeah.”

“That’s great! I’ll take you to my father now!”

Ci Mu held Melody Fox’s hand and walked in a certain direction.

However, the direction that Ci Mu was walking in became more and more deviated. She was almost out of the most unique and beautiful part of the garden.

Aaron Berg even began to watch Ci Mu vigilantly, afraid that this was some kind of trap. The little girl wanted to lure them to an uninhabited place.

However, since Melody Fox had not spoken, Aaron Berg could not act rashly.

After walking past the well-maintained pavilions, Ci Mu finally stopped in front of a secluded courtyard near the back door of Ci Yu’s former residence.

Although this place was also within the range of Ci Yu’s former residence garden, the renovation was dilapidated. It was obvious that it had been in disrepair for a long time. The wooden door at the entrance of the courtyard had been mutilated by vermin and was on the verge of collapse. It looked like it was about to collapse along with Fox.

However, the courtyard was very clean, and the flowers and plants were well-kept. It did not give off a messy feeling.

“This is where you live?”

“Mm.” Ci Mu nodded. “My parents and I live here.”

Melody Fox did not say much to the child. He only patted her shoulder and said, “Then let’s go in.”

She followed Ci Mu to the door of a room. Ci Mu pushed the door open and ran in.

“Daddy! I brought a big sister doctor to see you!”

The moment the door opened, Melody Fox smelled a strong smell of herbal medicines.

Through the dim light in the room, she saw a middle-aged man lying on a bed made of chicken bones. He was so thin that his cheeks were sunken, leaving only skin and bones.

Upon hearing Ci Mu’s words, the man propped himself up on the bed with difficulty.

“Mumu, what did you say?”

Melody Fox coughed twice and walked in to introduce himself. “Hello, my surname is Fox. I’m a doctor.”

The man looked at her warily and said, “I’m sorry, I don’t have the money to see a doctor…”

Melody Fox guessed that the man thought she was a liar and tricked Cimu into coming here.

She quickly introduced herself.

“You might have misunderstood. I don’t want money. I can treat you for free. My name is Melody Fox. Ciyu is my benefactor.”

The man’s eyes widened in surprise.

At this moment, Ci Mu happened to say, “Dad, I’ve seen this big sister’s photo in Eldest Aunt’s room.”

金

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed

ā™”
Prev | NextĀ 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1186, 1187, 1188, 1189, 1190, 1191, 1192, 1193, 1194, 1195)

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. šŸ˜šŸ˜€šŸ˜šŸ˜Š

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1186

“To think that I really believed that she had the ability to revive the dead. I must have been crazy to believe her.”

“Who isn’t? Sigh! I even worked myself to death to go out and buy a kettle to help boil hot water.”

“Apologize! You have to apologize. You have to apologize no matter what.”

Tong Li snorted proudly and looked at Melody Fox. “Did you hear that? Everyone is asking you to apologize! If you don’t kneel and kowtow to my grandfather, I’ll sue you for insulting a corpse! If I remember correctly, insulting a corpse requires a three-year sentence. Think carefully.”

Tong Jiaxuan also said arrogantly, “Whether you’ll be sentenced to three years or kneel down and kowtow to my father honestly, you’ll have to think about which is more important.”

He and Tong Li both agreed that although they could not provoke Ken Swanson, this ugly woman was still easily played by them.

Tong Li originally wanted to slap Melody Fox to vent her hatred.

However, she was afraid that Ken Swanson would think that she was an arrogant and despotic woman, so she only asked Melody Fox to kneel and kowtow.

Melody Fox looked at Tong Li and Tong Jiaxuan, who were blocking in front of him. The smug expression on their faces made Melody Fox frown in disgust.

She said coldly.

“I’m doing all this so that Old Mr. Tong can wake up. It’s fine if you don’t want Old Mr. Tong to wake up, but you actually said that I insulted a corpse? The two of you have really broadened my horizons!”

“You-” Tong Li was so angry that her face turned green.

Tong Jiaxuan was even more furious as he scolded, “Shut up! Damn girl, stop spouting nonsense here! How can I not wish for my father to come back alive? But how can a person come back from the dead? Don’t f*cking twist right and wrong here. I think you’re just stubborn and want to escape punishment!”

Melody Fox was amused.

“If you really hope that Elder Tong can wake up, why did you stop me from checking on Elder Tong’s condition?” “There’s nothing wrong with my treatment process, but there must be some mistake or omission. As long as I check carefully, Elder Tong still has a chance to wake up again.”

“However, you guys kept stopping me and stalling for Fox rooms. When he died from brain death, Elder Tong would really never wake up again.”

Ken Swanson took a few steps forward and stood side by side with Melody Fox.

“You two, get out of the way!”

Otherwise, don’t blame him for attacking again.

Maria Fox also walked forward and said, “Tong Jiaxuan, I believe what my granddaughter said is true. There’s no need for her to insult Old Tong at all. Why are you so aggressive? Don’t think that others don’t know about your wild ambitions.”

Tong Jiaxuan’s gaze became even colder and angrier.

“You guys… Are you bullying us because my father has left and there’s no one in charge in the family? Let me tell you, I definitely won’t let you get close to my father again! If you want to go over, step over my corpse!”

“Men! All of you, come over! Block my grandfather!” Tong Li shouted.

The Tong Family’s bodyguards and relatives standing on Tong Jiaxuan’s side, Room 1Fox, all leaned over, forming a human wall that firmly blocked in front of the three of them.

Melody Fox’s expression was gloomy and his gaze was cold.

She wanted to save Old Mr. Tong’s life, but his own family stopped her from saving him.

Ken Swanson directly issued an ultimatum.

“I’ll say it one last time. Move!”

Tong Jiaxuan was afraid for a moment, but he still gritted his teeth and stood on the spot.

Ken Swanson narrowed his eyes and was about to ask Aaron Berg to attack when he saw Tong Qizhen walk to their side and kneel down in front of Tong Jiaxuan.

“Jiaxuan! As your brother, I’m begging you! Let Miss Fox take a look. Perhaps he really missed some steps. If he makes up for this step, Dad will come back to life? I’m begging you! Please move aside!”

Tong Jiaxuan’s eyes seemed to be burning with fire.

“Get the f*ck up! Why are you pretending? Dad has already left. Who are you pretending to be filial to?”

“Don’t think I don’t know what you’re thinking. Don’t you just want to show how much you care about Dad and make me think that I don’t care about Dad’s life and death and want everyone to drown me with spit?”

everyone

“Let me tell you, no one is blind. Everyone knows that you’re just putting on an act!”

“I think you also invited these people, right? Otherwise, why did this old lady Fox come back after so many years?”

“Everyone, come and see how good this guy is at acting!”

Tong Qizhen clenched his fists in anger. He suddenly stood up and punched Tong Jiaxuan heavily.

There was a muffled bang.

Tong Jiaxuan’s face was directly slapped to the side, and blood flowed down his nose.

Tong Jiaxuan covered his nose and was furious.

“Damn it! How dare you hit me? You’re just a dog raised by my family. How dare you attack my master? I think you’re courting death!”

Tong Jiaxuan raised his fist and was about to retaliate when he was grabbed by a seemingly slender but extremely powerful hand.

Tong Jiaxuan followed the hand and saw Melody Fox glaring at him with disgust.

He subconsciously wanted to struggle, but he realized that he could not break free no matter what.

“Damn it! Let go of me!”

Melody Fox sneered and said, “You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. I’m talking to you nicely, but you don’t listen. Then don’t blame us.”

As she spoke, she turned to Ken Swanson and said, “Call your men over. We can’t let them delay Room Fox any longer.”

“Okay.”

Ken Swanson nodded. Just as he was about to call out Death Warrior who was hiding in the dark to quickly deal with the group of people blocking the way, he heard a surprised voice-

“Old Man Tong is alive!”

“What?!”

In Room Fox, everyone quickly looked at the large wooden barrel.

Old Mr. Tong had already opened his eyes and was staring fixedly at them.

Some of the more timid ones screamed, “A zombie came back to life!” and fainted from fear.

Of course, only a small number of people fainted from fear.

More people felt that it was impossible for there to be a ghost in broad daylight before the sunset.

Tong Qizhen was the first to react and happily ran towards Old Mr. Tong.

“Dad! Dad, you’re awake?! Are you really awake? That’s great, Dad, that’s great. You’re not dead. You’re really not dead…”

Tong Qizhen, a man in his early forties, cried happily. Old Mr. Tong patted Tong Qizhen’s shoulder lovingly.

“Don’t cry. You’re already a father. Your daughter is already at the age to get married. Why are you crying? Aren’t you afraid of being laughed at?”

Tong Qizhen shook his head.

“Don’t be afraid… As long as you can wake up, what’s the big deal about being laughed at?”

After the conversation between the two of them, everyone finally realized that this was not a fake corpse, but that Old Mr. Tong had really been saved by that young lady.

“God, this is really godly!”

“This is simply a miracle. I can actually see such a miracle in

my lifetime. Today’s trip was really not in vain!”

“I’ve misunderstood that Miss Fox. He really has Hua Tuo’s medical skills!”

Chapter 1187

Everyone sighed.

“Fortunately, he woke up. If he woke up after being buried, wouldn’t he be suffocated to death in the coffin?”

“Tsk, I wonder how Elder Tong will treat his own son.”

In the wooden barrel.

Old Mr. Tong looked at Tong Qizhen, who was crying uncontrollably. He smiled and said, “Alright, stop crying first. You’re not the one who should be crying. Help me out first.”

Tong Qizhen wiped his tears and did not immediately help Old Mr. Tong out. Instead, he asked Melody Fox respectfully.

“Miss Fox, can my dad come out now?”

Melody Fox nodded.

“Since you’re awake, you can come out. Keep warm and don’t catch a cold.”

“Yes, yes.”

Tong Qizhen nodded. As he explained to Old Mr. Tong that he could “resurrect from the dead” because of Melody Fox’s treatment, he instructed someone to help Old Mr. Tong out of the wooden barrel with him.

After Old Mr. Tong came out, he bowed deeply to Melody Fox.

“Thank you for saving my life!”

Melody Fox nodded slightly. “You’re my grandmother’s friend. This is what I should do. You don’t have to be too polite. Go change into dry clothes first.”

Maria Fox also said, “Old Tong, let’s not talk about such formalities between us. Hurry up and change your clothes. Melody said that you can’t catch a cold.”

“Okay.”

Old Mr. Tong nodded and cupped his hands at everyone. “Everyone, please excuse me for a moment. We’ll talk after I change my clothes. Sorry for being rude.”

“No disrespect, no disrespect.”

“No problem, go ahead.”

Everyone expressed their understanding.

Old Mr. Tong nodded again.

He was about to change his clothes with Tong Qizhen’s help when he suddenly stopped and looked at Tong Qizhen coldly.

Tong Jiaxuan was still showing off in front of Tong Qizhen just now. Now that he met Old Mr. Tong’s gaze, he was so frightened that his legs went limp and he directly knelt on the ground.

“Dad…”

“Hmph!” Old Mr. Tong snorted coldly from the tip of his nose and left after saying, “I’ll settle the score with you when I come back.”

Tong Jiaxuan was so frightened that his face turned pale. Oh no…

She wondered how much her father had seen just now.

Damn it, how could the old man really wake up?

What should he do? What should he do?

Tong Li’s situation was not much better than Tong Jiaxuan’s. Moreover, she had not eaten as much as her father. She was so frightened that she cried.

“Boohoo…”

Tong Jiaxuan scolded irritably, “Shut up! Why are you crying? Be quiet! It’s so noisy!”

Tong Li had nowhere to vent her grievances, so she could only try her best to suppress her cries.

Melody Fox was surrounded by the crowd.

Some of them wanted Melody Fox’s contact information in a flattering manner, while others sincerely thanked Melody Fox.

Melody Fox responded to them one by one. From the corner of his eye, he saw Ken Swanson looking at her proudly. His heart could not help but feel warm, and his lips curled into a smile.

At Fox, Old Mr. Tong finally changed his clothes and came out.

After changing into a suit, Elder Tong looked energetic and did not look sick at all.

However, from his staggering steps, it could be seen that his vitality had yet to recover.

He looked energetic now, but he was holding his breath, so the adrenaline in his body was ignited.

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows.

It seemed like Old Mr. Tong roughly knew what had happened.

Old Mr. Tong must have woken up when Tong Jiaxuan stopped her just now.

It was just that everyone was certain that Elder Tong would not wake up, so they did not pay attention to that side.

She was wondering why Old Mr. Tong didn’t wake up.

It turned out that he had woken up a long time ago, but he was deliberately watching the show, watching this tragic human drama.

Thinking about it, Old Mr. Tong was quite pitiful.

His own son did not care if he lived or died. In fact, he was very happy that he was dead.

As Old Mr. Tong walked over, everyone greeted him one after another.

“Elder Tong.”

“Congratulations, Elder Tong.”

“Old Mr. Tong, you’re going to hold a big banquet this time. If such a joyous event can happen, you’ll definitely live a long life in the future!”

Old Mr. Tong nodded slightly. He did not smile at all because of everyone’s congratulations.

Everyone could tell that Old Mr. Tong was on the verge of exploding, so they quickly tactfully made way for Old Mr. Tong.

This path led straight to Tong Jiaxuan and his daughter.

Tong Jiaxuan had just stood up from the ground not long ago. Now, his legs and stomach were trembling again, and he felt like he was about to kneel down again.

“Dad…”

He forced a smile and said, “Congratulations on coming back from the dead. I’m really happy for you! The heavens are kind enough to not bear for me to lose you!”

“Heh! Do the heavens have eyes? If not for Miss Fox’s help, I would have been buried in the ground by you!”

“I-I don’t know either. The doctor announced that you’re dead. If I knew that you weren’t dead, why would I be like this? You have to believe me!”

Old Mr. Tong sneered mockingly and stood half a meter away from Tong Jiaxuan.

“Shut up and get on your knees!”

Tong Jiaxuan was stunned and wanted to quibble. “Dad…”

“I asked you to kneel down. Are you deaf?!”

Tong Li could not help but say, “Grandpa, Dad…”

“Shut up! Kneel down too!”

Old Mr. Tong interrupted Tong Li and ordered her coldly.

Tong Li did not expect her grandfather to punish her as well. She gritted her teeth and knelt down in anger.

The father and daughter knelt on the ground, not daring to breathe loudly.

“Tong Jiaxuan, I gave birth to you and raised you. Is this how you treat me? Aren’t you afraid of being struck by lightning?!”

Tong Jiaxuan hurriedly explained, “No, Dad, listen to my explanation. It’s not what you think… Did Tong Qizhen say something when he changed his clothes just now? You can’t believe what he said. I’m your biological son!”

Old Mr. Tong narrowed his eyes.

“My biological son? My biological son stopped the doctor from saving my life, but my godson knelt down and begged you to give me a chance to be saved. You have the cheek to say that you’re my biological son? I wish I didn’t have a son like you!”

If he had known that his son would be like this, he would not have let him be born in the first place!

His wife had passed away after giving birth to Tong Jiaxuan.

It was really not worth it to exchange one’s life for such a thing!

If his wife was in heaven and saw that his son had been raised like this, how would he explain it to her when they went underground?

Tong Jiaxuan was indignant and continued to slander Tong Qizhen.

“Dad, Tong Qizhen is just putting on an act! He knew that you would wake up, so he deliberately acted like that.”

“What about you? If you knew that I could wake up, why didn’t you let Girl Fox treat me?”

“Fox” referred to Melody Fox.

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows and heard Tong Jiaxuan continue to lie through his teeth.

“That’s because I didn’t know you’d really wake up. I really thought you’d leave. That’s why they were preparing the funeral…”

Chapter 1188

“I really thought that you had really left.”

“She stabbed you with needles and soaked you in water when you were already gone. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was against the rules. That’s why I stopped her.”

“Heavens have mercy on me. I’m doing this for you!”

However, Old Mr. Tong was not swayed by Tong Jiaxuan’s tearful explanation at all.

“Tong Jiaxuan, you still don’t know how to repent and are still quibbling! As a son, you know that your biological father has a chance to come back alive, but you don’t care about this opportunity at all. You even stopped her. Do you think I don’t know your intentions?!”

Tong Jiaxuan gritted his teeth and said, “What do I have to do to make you believe me? I really don’t have any so-called ulterior motives. It’s all to make you leave in peace! I really don’t know if you can really live back…”

Tong Li also cried and said, “Grandpa, Dad, and I did this out of respect for you. If we knew that you would really wake up, we definitely wouldn’t have stopped her from saving you.”

“Enough! Even Qizhen is willing to give it a try for a glimmer of hope, no matter how slim it is. What about you? Why can’t the two of you be like him?”

Tong Jiaxuan hated Tong Qizhen to death.

Coincidentally, Tong Qizhen opened his mouth to persuade Old Mr. Tong.

“Dad, calm down. Brother was indeed a little impulsive, but I believe that it’s not that he doesn’t want you to wake up…

Tong Jiaxuan couldn’t take it anymore. He suddenly stood up and said, “Tong Qizhen, shut up!”

“…” Tong Qizhen looked at Tong Jiaxuan in shock, not knowing why he was scolding him.

“You’re f*cking adding fuel to the fire! You’re really

ambitious! Do you think that you can inherit Dad’s assets by whispering into his ear and making him misunderstand me?”

As Tong Jiaxuan spoke, he said to Old Mr. Tong, “Dad! I beg you to open your eyes! Don’t be deceived by this ingrate who wants to snatch your biological son’s things!” “Enough!”

Old Mr. Tong raised his hand and slapped Tong Jiaxuan hard.

Tong Jiaxuan’s face was swollen from Tong Qizhen’s punch just now. Now that he was slapped, his face was swollen like a pig’s head.

He covered his face in pain, feeling even angrier.

“Dad, you hit me for an adopted son?”

“I’m hitting you!”

“Why?! I’m your biological son! Tong Qizhen is nothing. As soon as you left, he tried to swallow the family assets and insisted on attending your funeral as your son. Can’t you tell what he’s up to?”

“Hehe!”

Old Mr. Tong laughed coldly, but it looked more like a bitter smile.

He shook his head and said in disappointment, “Tong Jiaxuan, you said that Qizhen wants to take over my assets, but do you know? Two days ago, when I felt that I was about to die, Qizhen took the initiative to find me and begged me to write his will…”

Tong Jiaxuan widened his eyes and said, “Ha! Didn’t you see it yourself? He actually asked you to write a will behind my back!”

“Idiot!”

Old Mr. Tong raised his hand and slapped Tong Jiaxuan heavily again.

This time, Old Mr. Tong was extremely heavy-handed. One of Tong Jiaxuan’s teeth was directly knocked off, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

“Dad, are you alright?” Tong Li saw that Tong Jiaxuan’s mouth was full of blood and was shocked. She quickly got up from the ground to support Tong Jiaxuan.

She looked at Old Mr. Tong hatefully and said, “Grandpa, looks like you really treat your adopted son better than your own son. Tong Qizhen already forced you to make a will and share the family assets with him, but you still treat me and my father like this? Were you poisoned by Tong Qizhen?!”

Old Mr. Tong was so angry that his hands were trembling.

However, he suddenly calmed down and even smiled coldly.

“Tong Li, Tong Jiaxuan, it seems like I wasn’t wrong just now. I’ll make things clear to you now!”

As Old Mr. Tong spoke, he looked at Tong Qizhen and said, “The will is with you. Take it out and show it to them now!”

“Dad, there’s no need for you to fight with Jiaxuan to this extent…”

“I told you to take it out!”

Tong Qizhen had no choice but to take out the will and hand it to Old Mr. Tong.

Old Mr. Tong shook his head.

“You don’t have to give it to me. Show it to the father and daughter!”

Tong Qizhen did as he was told and handed the will to Tong Jiaxuan.

Tong Jiaxuan pulled him over and looked at the words on the wall angrily.

He wanted to see how ridiculous his father was! He was so siding with outsiders!

Tong Li also quickly went over. Before reading the will, she did not forget to glare fiercely at Tong Qizhen.

Then, she looked at the will.

When the two of them saw the words written on it, their expressions gradually turned from anger to disbelief.

In the will, Qingqing Wilona stated that all the Tong family’s assets had nothing to do with Tong Qizhen and Tong Li.

The Tong family’s fixed assets belonged to Tong Jiaxuan and Tong Li.

As for all the liquidity, it would be managed by the fund company. After Tong Jiaxuan’s son returned from school, it would be handed over to him to control.

The only thing written on it that was beneficial to Tong Qizhen was to let Tong Qizhen continue to work in the Tong family’s company.

However, it was only for work and a fixed salary

Of course, there was another thing. Every time Old Mr. Tong died, Tong Qizhen could attend the memorial.

Other than that, there was nothing else related to Tong Qizhen.

“How… how is this possible? How could this be…”

Tong Jiaxuan shook his head crazily. He was unwilling to believe that the will that Tong Qizhen knelt down and begged Old Mr. Tong to write was actually like this.

Tong Li also recovered from her shock.

She opened her mouth, but could not think of what she should say now.

They had always thought that Tong Qizhen did not have any thoughts about the Tong family’s assets. Tong Qizhen was deliberately pretending for Old Mr. Tong to see.

However, before this, Tong Qizhen had no idea that Elder Tong could still come back from the dead. It was

impossible for him to even pretend about the will.

“This, this… How could this be… Why doesn’t he want anything…”

In that case, wouldn’t what he did today become a complete joke?

Tong Jiaxuan stammered, completely unable to accept the truth.

“Hmph!” Old Mr. Tong snorted coldly from the tip of his nose and said, “Did you see it clearly?! Qizhen begged me to make a will not because he wanted me to share the family assets with him, but to make you feel at ease and completely strip yourself away. You don’t want a single cent from our family!”

“I didn’t agree at first because I was going to give him the company he’s working for now.”

“But if I don’t agree, he will kneel on the ground and not get up. I really have no choice but to make a will!”

“He’s already done so much, yet you still think he wants to snatch your assets! How petty!”

Chapter 1189

Elder Tong took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his emotions before speaking again.

“I’m focused on politics and have no interest in business. A third of what our Tong family has now was earned by Qizhen!”

“You don’t have the talent for business. I asked him to take over the company, but you caused a ruckus in the family! You only stopped when Qizhen took the initiative to retreat!”

“As for you, Tong Li! You’re so young, yet you don’t learn from your father! Tong Li is so obedient, but you treat her as a thorn in your side!”

Tong Li said indignantly, “Didn’t Tong Li still ask you to pay for her tuition fees? Perhaps her father really… doesn’t have any intentions, but Tong Li might not!”

“You-“

Tong Qizhen didn’t care if he was slandered, but when his daughter was mentioned, he couldn’t help but say angrily, “Tong Li is the same as me. She has never thought about anything in the Tong family!”

“Really? Then why does Grandpa have to pay for the tuition fees?”

Old Mr. Tong waited for Tong Li to say, “I was the one who took the initiative to help her pay for Tong Li’s tuition fees. However, that was only the first semester. After that, she received a scholarship and returned to the 1st, Fox rooms with the scholarship. Now, in her second year, be it her living expenses or tuition fees, she earned them with the scholarship and tuition fees!”

“Moreover, every time Tong Li calls me grandfather, you’re always unhappy, so she called me granduncle instead. She’s already compromised to this extent. What else do you want her to do?”

Tong Li was shocked.

“How could this be… Why didn’t I know…”

“There are many things you don’t know! Although she’s studying at Insterimond University and your grandfather works at Insterimond, she hasn’t taken the initiative to look for me even once, afraid of disturbing my work!”

“…” Tong Li was speechless.

Old Mr. Tong closed his eyes. He was completely disappointed in this father and daughter.

“I don’t want to talk to you anymore. Since I’ve woken up and Fox isn’t dead anymore, this will is invalid!”

As Old Mr. Tong spoke, he went forward to take back the will and tore it into pieces in front of everyone.

Tong Jiaxuan looked at the torn will and instantly panicked.

“Dad…”

His eyes quickly darted around twice before he suddenly knelt on the ground with a regretful expression.

“Dad, I was wrong! I misunderstood Big Brother. Please forgive me this time!”

“Big Brother, I really know my mistake. I shouldn’t have judged a gentleman by my own narrow-mindedness. But please believe me. I won’t misunderstand like this again in the future. We’re still good brothers!”

Tong Qizhen’s lips moved, but in the end, his heart. softened.

He was a very kind person, so he could not help but speak up for Tong Jiaxuan.

“Dad, it looks like Jiaxuan really knows his mistake. Let’s give him a chance to turn over a new leaf. I believe that he will definitely be filial to you with me in the future.”

Tong Jiaxuan nodded vigorously. “That’s right, Dad. Big Brother is right. I really changed! Please forgive me this time!”

Seeing this, Tong Li also knelt down.

“Grandfather, I was wrong… I won’t treat Tong Li like I did in the past.”

Old Mr. Tong was silent for a moment. It was unknown what he thought of, but his eyes rolled twice before he spoke-

“It’s not that I can’t forgive you…”

Both of them were overjoyed and their eyes lit up.

However, in the next second, Old Mr. Tong said, “However, if you want me to forgive you, you have to promise me something.”

“Go ahead!”

“Go ahead!” the two of them said in unison.

Their eagerness made Old Mr. Tong frown.

However, he still suppressed his displeasure and said, “The condition is that from today onwards, all the matters in the family, big or small, other than me, will be decided by Qizhen. Moreover, when I really die in the future, all the assets in the family will belong to Qizhen. Of course, I will keep this house for you and your daughter to live in. As long as you agree to this condition, I will let bygones be bygones and pretend that nothing happened today.”

“That’s impossible!”

Tong Jiaxuan blurted out, “How can you give all your assets to Tong Qizhen! I don’t agree!”

“I don’t agree either! Dad and I are your biological sons and granddaughters… You can’t treat us like this.”

Tong Jiaxuan lost his rationality and said angrily, “Did Tong Qizhen say that when you were changing just now? I knew it. He’s ambitious and doesn’t have good intentions at all!”

Tong Li was stunned for a moment before she quickly tugged at Tong Jiaxuan’s sleeve to remind him not to say this.

However, it was already too late.

Old Mr. Tong sneered and said, “I was just testing you on purpose, but in the end, you revealed your true colors! Tong Jiaxuan, how many times are you going to disappoint me?”

Tong Jiaxuan’s brain exploded as if it had been struck by lightning.

He widened his eyes in shock and quickly corrected himself. “No, Dad, I-I didn’t mean that. I didn’t say anything bad about Big Brother. I-I was just too surprised… I’m willing. As long as you can forgive me and acknowledge me as your son, I don’t care about my assets!”

“Yes, yes!” Tong Li nodded vigorously and said, “Dad and I don’t care about these at all. Compared to those worldly possessions, you’re the most important.”

“Haha.”

Old Mr. Tong laughed when he heard that, but after laughing for two seconds, his face quickly darkened.

“I’ve already seen through you and your daughter.” “Dad…”

“Don’t call me Dad! I don’t have a son like you!”

Tong Jiaxuan was filled with regret.

Why didn’t he collapse just now?!

Now, his father was even angrier!

What should she do? What should she do to coax this old man?

Just as Tong Jiaxuan’s mind was quickly thinking of a solution, Old Mr. Tong took a deep breath as if he had made a major decision.

When Tong Jiaxuan saw Old Mr. Tong’s expression, a bad feeling arose in his heart.

In the next second, Old Mr. Tong said, “Listen carefully.

From now on, I won’t have a son like you anymore! I’ll sever our father-son relationship forever!”

“W-What?!”

Tong Jiaxuan’s eyes widened in shock.

He knew that his father was very angry and unhappy. After

all, he had almost killed him and buried him alive.

However, he did not expect his father to sever their father-son relationship!

“No! No!”

Tong Jiaxuan, who was kneeling on the ground, crawled towards Old Mr. Tong and hugged his thigh.

“Dad, don’t be like this. You can’t treat me like this! You can’t chase me out. I’m your biological son! I’m your only son. If you chase me out, who will support you in your old age? Who will be filial to you?!”

“Get lost!”

Old Mr. Tong used all his strength to kick Tong Jiaxuan a few meters away.

Chapter 1190

Tong Jiaxuan felt a sharp pain in his chest.

Old Mr. Tong said resolutely, “I’ve already made up my mind. It’s useless no matter what you say! Having a son like you is the greatest humiliation and regret in my life! Therefore, from today onwards, I don’t have a son like you anymore!”

“As for retirement, you don’t have to worry about it. Qizhen will naturally take care of me!”

“Also, you have a son. Fortunately, your son doesn’t look like you. Instead, he looks more like Qizhen.”

“The Tong family will have him and Qizhen in the future. That’s enough! I don’t need a piece of trash like you!”

Tong Jiaxuan was furious.

“Dad!!! You can’t do this to me! If Mom’s spirit in heaven finds out that you chased her own son out of the house, she will definitely be unhappy in the netherworld!”

“You still have the cheek to mention your mother? If it weren’t for the fact that she gave birth to a piece of trash like you back then, why would she bleed to death?”

“I-“

“Cut the crap and get lost. I don’t want to see you again for fifteen minutes! Don’t even think about coming back. Since I’ve said such a thing, it’s impossible for me to go back on my word!”

“No… no…”

Old Mr. Tong looked at the bodyguards.

“What are you waiting for? Chase him out!” “Yes…”

The bodyguards walked up to Tong Jiaxuan and said hesitantly, “Mr. Tong, please… Don’t make things difficult for us.

Tong Jiaxuan glared at the bodyguards.

“How dare you?!”

The bodyguards looked at each other. They were in a difficult position.

Old Mr. Tong said coldly, “If you don’t chase him out, get lost too!”

As soon as he said this, the bodyguards immediately stopped hesitating and became unyielding.

“Hurry up and leave, Mr. Tong. Otherwise, don’t blame us for being rude to you!”

“Alright! You guys are doing very well! Don’t regret it!”

Tong Jiaxuan gritted his teeth and said to Old Mr. Tong, “I’ll leave. I hope you won’t regret it! However, I want to take my personal belongings away!”

“You can take your clothes and things related to your work, but you’re not allowed to take anything else!”

Tong Jiaxuan gritted his teeth and quickly walked upstairs.

As the saying goes, when the King of Hell fights, the little ghosts suffer.

When Fox lit three incense sticks, many people stood on Tong Jiaxuan’s side, wanting to take the opportunity to leave a good impression in front of Tong Jiaxuan, the Tong Clan’s Patriarch.

However, now that they saw that Tong Jiaxuan was not acknowledged by Old Mr. Tong, those people instantly felt guilty and found excuses to leave.

Old Mr. Tong did not stop him and waited coldly for Tong Jiaxuan.

Soon, Tong Jiaxuan came down from upstairs. Similarly, Fox also came down with two huge suitcases.

“Wait!”

Old Mr. Tong stopped Tong Jiaxuan. “I want to check if there’s anything from my Tong family in your luggage.”

Tong Jiaxuan was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot.

“Do you have to do this? Do you think I’ll take anything from home with me? My clothes are all in this suitcase!”

Tong Qizhen couldn’t help but say, “Dad, there are still many guests at home. Don’t be like this… If there’s anything, we can talk after the guests leave. There’s really no need to do this in front of everyone.”

“Don’t say anything! You’re good at everything, but you’re too soft-hearted! From today onwards, I’ll teach you well what it means to be soft-hearted and hard-hearted. Otherwise, if I really die one day, the Tong family might fall to such a state because of your soft-heartedness.”

Tong Qizhen lowered his head in shame.

Old Mr. Tong spoke again. “Did you hear that? Open the suitcase!”

“Damn it!” Tong Jiaxuan threw one of the suitcases on the ground angrily and said, “Didn’t you want to check?! Then you should check enough!”

Old Mr. Tong turned his head. The bodyguards understood and went forward to open the suitcase.

When the suitcase was opened, it was filled with clothes and ties. There was nothing else.

“Master, no…” The bodyguards reported.

Tong Jiaxuan sneered and said, “Are you satisfied now? I really didn’t expect that my biological son is actually such an unbearable person in your eyes!”

Old Mr. Tong frowned and suspected that he had made a mistake.

Still, he said, “The other suitcase hasn’t been checked!”

“You… Are you done? Do you have to humiliate me to this extent?!”

Old Mr. Tong sneered and said, “In any case, we’ve already checked. One check is still a check. Two checks are still a check. There’s no difference!”

“Impossible! I won’t let you humiliate me a second time!”

Tong Jiaxuan picked up two suitcases and was about to leave.

“Stop him!”

Following Elder Tong’s order, the bodyguards immediately rushed forward to stop Tong Jiaxuan.

“Get lost!”

“I’m sorry, Mr. Tong. Please cooperate with us! We’ll be done with the inspection very soon. We’ll also help you restore your luggage.”

“Piss off!”

Tong Jiaxuan was extremely uncooperative. This allowed Old Mr. Tong to see some clues.

“Grab him and check his other suitcase!”

“Yes!”

“Let go of me! How dare you…”

Tong Jiaxuan struggled with all his might, but he was quickly pressed to the ground by the bodyguards.

Also in Fox, the suitcase was opened.

The bodyguard opened the things inside one by one. Other than some clothes, there was only an ordinary stone that didn’t look special.

When Melody Fox saw this scene, his eyes suddenly widened.

That rock… was the same thing as the rockery that she had discovered was amiss.

Why would this thing appear in Tong Jiaxuan’s luggage?

Could it be…

Melody Fox opened his mouth, but he swallowed the words he wanted to say. His expression quickly calmed down.

The bodyguards looked at each other and stood up to say to Old Mr. Tong, “Master, there’s nothing… There’s only a stone that doesn’t look very valuable.”

Old Mr. Tong took a look and confirmed that it was an ordinary stone. He felt a little awkward.

“In that case, let him go!”

Only then was Tong Jiaxuan released.

He picked up the stone and quickly stuffed it into his suitcase. He gritted his teeth and waited for Old Mr. Tong.

“Don’t regret your decision today! Since you don’t treat me as your son, I won’t treat you as my father anymore!”

Veins popped up on Old Mr. Tong’s forehead.

“What are you waiting for? Pack your things and get From now on, don’t ever step into this house again!”

“Fine! Don’t regret it!”

Tong Jiaxuan pulled two suitcases and strode out.

lost!

Melody Fox tilted his head and whispered to Aaron Berg, “Send someone to follow him.”

Aaron Berg did not understand, but he immediately nodded and left silently.

In the living room.

Tong Li was extremely anxious.

She didn’t know whether to follow him or not.

After thinking about it, she still could not keep up with Tong Jiaxuan’s footsteps. Instead, she came in front of Old Mr. Tong and knelt down pitifully.

“Grandpa, please don’t chase me away. I don’t know anything. If you chase me away, you’ll force me to death… I want to follow Dad. I want to learn how to be a person and learn how to be a new person. Please give me a chance to turn over a new leaf!”

Chapter 1191

As Tong Li spoke, she kowtowed heavily to Old Mr. Tong.

Tong Qizhen had watched Tong Li grow up. He often hugged Tong Li when she was younger.

In addition, his own daughter, Tong Li, was the same age as Tong Li, so his heart softened again. “Dad, Jiaxuan did something wrong today, but Li Li is still young. Please give her a chance. Such a young child doesn’t have the ability to survive in society at all. If you let her leave like this, she might go down the wrong path. I think you definitely don’t want to see Li Li become like that, right?”

“Dad, Lili might have been led astray by Jiaxuan

previously. I believe that this child is not a bad person. If you’re willing to keep her, I’ll teach her well and guide her to the right path.”

Old Mr. Tong sighed.

Tong Li was still young after all. Perhaps there was still hope.

Coupled with the intergenerational relationship, Old Mr. Tong finally changed his mind and decided to give her a chance.

“Alright, I won’t chase you away, but from now on, you’re not allowed to be as domineering as before. You have to learn well from Qizhen and learn from Xiao Li. Work hard to repeat this year and get into a proper university…”

How could Tong Li not agree?

She nodded her head like she was pounding garlic, promising and swearing.

“I’ll definitely study hard and learn from Xiao Li. I’ll work hard to get into university Insterimond.”

“You… I don’t expect you to get into any undergraduate school. Even if you can get past the third-tier college mark,

I can hold a banquet for you for three days…”

“I won’t let you down, Grandpa!”

“That better be the case! However, compared to grades, the most important thing is to be a person. I won’t blame you if you can’t get into university, but if you don’t be a good person… I won’t give you another chance. Don’t think that I don’t know about the ridiculous things you did in Jinxiu Town in Insterimond! In the future, you’re not allowed to go to bars or anything like that. You’re also not allowed to do anything arrogant and despotic. Otherwise, don’t blame me for being heartless as a grandfather and letting you leave with your father!”

Tong Li nodded vigorously. “I understand, Grandpa. I’ll be good from now on.”

When Old Mr. Tong saw this, he did not say anything else.

In any case, Tong Li’s performance in the future would determine whether she could stay in the Tong family.

Fortunately, Tong Li’s biological brother was different from them.

Old Mr. Tong sighed and said, “Forget it! Let’s not talk about it anymore. Go upstairs now and reflect on yourself. Write a 10,000-word self-reflection letter for me.”

“I understand, Grandpa.”

Tong Li nodded and quickly went upstairs as if she was afraid that Old Mr. Tong would react.

However, when she passed by Melody Fox’s Fox, she subconsciously took a deep look at Melody Fox.

After Tong Li went upstairs, Old Mr. Tong cupped his hands at everyone.

“Everyone, I’ve embarrassed myself in front of you today. Something like this happened to my Tong family. I really didn’t accumulate any evil deeds in my previous life!”

“Thank you for coming over today and sending me on my last journey. You’ve also helped me a lot. I’ll definitely visit you another day to thank you!”

“Now, please go back first. However, please don’t tell anyone about what happened today…”

Everyone agreed.

Then, they bid farewell to each other.

Melody Fox was about to leave with Maria Fox when Old Mr. Tong stopped them.

“Please wait a moment.”

Maria Fox looked at Old Mr. Tong and said, “Old Tong, is there anything else?”

“I want to formally thank you again!”

Maria Fox waved his hand. “We’re friends. Friends don’t talk about such things. If you want to thank someone, just thank my granddaughter. Oh right, I haven’t introduced her yet. Her name is Melody Fox.”

Old Mr. Tong nodded and looked at Melody Fox in praise.

“Little Miao, thank you for saving my life today. I have nothing to repay you with. In the future, if you need anything from me, Fox, just ask!”

As Old Mr. Tong spoke, he instructed Tong Qizhen to take out a sandalwood box from his house.

“This is a small token of my appreciation. It’s my family’s heirloom. Please accept it!”

When the box was opened, there was a thumb ring inside.

The thumb ring was embedded with gemstones.

Melody Fox did not know much about this ring. Just as he was about to refuse, Ken Swanson suddenly said, “This is… Did you buy it from Pearly Antiques?”

“Yes. It was bought at an auction many years ago. I originally planned to pass it down for generations, but now, I want to give it to Little Miao as a token of my gratitude.”

Melody Fox glanced at Ken Swanson and stopped rejecting him.

“Thank you, Old Mr. Tong.”

“You’re welcome. This is what I should do. It’s just a small gift. I’m very happy that you don’t mind. However, I’m really dumbfounded that you have such shocking medical skills at such a young age! In this world, it seems that only Hua Tuo can bring the dead back to life.”

Melody Fox quickly said, “Mr. Tong, you flatter me. It’s not that my medical skills are as good as Hua Tuo’s to be able to revive people. It’s just that the illness you have is rather special.”

Old Mr. Tong was a little curious.

“Oh? I wonder what illness I have? Ever since I felt unwell, I’ve seen many doctors, but they were all helpless. That’s why I returned to my hometown to wait for death…”

Melody Fox explained, “The illness you have is actually not an illness, but a poison. This poison is called the Blood Smothering Poison.”

“Poisoned?!” Old Mr. Tong widened his eyes in surprise and asked, “I’m not sick, but poisoned?”

“That’s right!”

Tong Qizhen was surprised for a moment before he hurriedly asked, “Who dares to poison you? Dad, did you offend anyone in Insterimond?”

Old Mr. Tong smiled bitterly.

“Who can I offend? At my age, I’ve been lying flat for the past few years. I’m just waiting to retire. It’s impossible for me to offend anyone.”

However, he was also very curious as to who would poison him.

Hence, Old Mr. Tong asked, “Little Miao, can you tell me what the Blood Smothering Poison you mentioned is?”

“Mhm.” Melody Fox nodded and introduced the Blood Smothering Poison.

“The poison of blood suffocation can make one’s body deficient day by day and make one vomit blood non-stop. When the poison takes effect at its strongest Fox seconds, the human heart will stop beating and breathing will stop. However, even if the heart stops beating, the chest will still heat up.”

“It’s precisely from this that I deduced that you might have been poisoned by the Blood Smothering Poison.”

“Therefore, I used nine-line acupuncture to force the poison out of your body. Then, I donated 11 pounds of crocuses to make a medicinal soup and soaked you in it.”

“The donation of the red flower has a very powerful effect on reviving blood. Moreover, it’s the nemesis of the Blood Smothering Poison. That’s why you woke up and came back.”

“Therefore, I didn’t have the ability to revive from the dead. Instead, I used the right treatment method on the right Fox.”

Old Mr. Tong stroked his beard.

“I see…”

As he spoke, he suddenly thought of the recent rumors about Insterimond.

Hence, he asked, “Little Miao, I’ve never heard of the blood-suffocating poison you mentioned before. But I heard that recently, malicious doctors. Malicious doctors have appeared in Insterimond. I wonder if it has anything to do with my illness?”

Chapter 1192

Hearing the words “malicious doctors”, everyone except Ken Swanson and Melody Fox felt a chill run down their spines.

However, Melody Fox shook his head.

“The Blood Smothering Poison has nothing to do with malicious doctors.”

“Why do you say that?”

“Because the poison came from Miaojiang.”

“Miaojiang?!” Old Mr. Tong’s eyes widened. “But I’ve never known anyone from Miaojiang.”

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson looked at each other. Ken Swanson said, “Elder Tong, if you’re willing to believe us, please leave this matter to us to investigate. I promise I’ll get to the bottom of this within a month.”

Elder Tong narrowed his eyes.

“Are you… the Swanson family’s son?”

“Yes, my name is Ken Swanson.”

Because Elder Tong was about to retire, he did not participate in any battles in the business world before this.

Elder Tong was silent for a moment before he said, “I don’t have any dealings with the Swanson family, but for Little Miao’s sake, I’m willing to believe you. If you can

investigate this matter thoroughly, consider it as me owing you a huge favor.”

“Thank you, Old Mr. Tong.”

Melody Fox Shi Fox said, “Elder Tong, if you don’t mind, can I take a walk around your house to see if there’s anything hidden that can give you the poison of blood suffocation?”

“Of course! Please investigate carefully.”

“I will.”

Elder Tong sighed and said, “My body hasn’t recovered yet. I’m a little tired now and want to rest. If there’s anything you need my cooperation with, let Qizhen bring you guys along.”

“Alright, Elder Tong.”

Elder Tong nodded and nodded gratefully at Maria Fox before going upstairs to rest.

However, in order to facilitate Melody Fox’s search, he slept in the guest room on the second floor.

Melody Fox told Maria Fox to go back first while he and Ken Swanson stayed behind.

The first thing she and Ken Swanson checked was naturally Old Mr. Tong’s room.

After searching for a while, Melody Fox found some fluorescent powder on the windowsill.

The fluorescence was very weak. If one did not especially look for it, no one would notice it.

Unlike the fluorescent powder on the rockery, there was another ingredient in it.

Melody Fox smelled a trace of the Gu worm.

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes. “As expected, it was made by Praise Liu and the others. This fluorescent powder is the same as the fluorescent powder on the rockery, but it’s made of the poisonous blood of a Gu worm. The composition of the rockery will affect the immune system of the human body. At Fox, when the immune system is on the verge of collapse, the poisonous blood can take advantage of the opportunity to enter the human body. As the person breathes, it will enter the internal organs. Elder Tong’s blood suffocation poison was caused by this.”

Coincidentally, he returned at Fox, Aaron Berg.

He reported, “After Tong Jiaxuan left, he booked a flight to Insterimond and will take off tomorrow. He’s currently in a three-star hotel in Jinxiu Town. Our people are guarding nearby, and we’re monitoring his every move.”

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes.

“To Insterimond? Looks like my guess was right.”

Ken Swanson thought of Tong Jiaxuan’s luggage and contacted Melody Fox to ask, “Are you suspecting that Mr. Tong almost died because he praised Liu and Tong Jiaxuan for joining forces?”

“Yes! However, it still depends on who Tong Jiaxuan is going to Insterimond to meet and what he’s going to do. Only then can I be 100% sure of my guess.”

Ken Swanson instructed Aaron Berg, “When he leaves for Insterimond, withdraw your men and follow him personally. Remember, don’t let them notice that you’re being followed.”

“Yes, don’t worry about my tracking technique.”

“Yeah.”

Ken Swanson nodded slightly. Seeing that Melody Fox had already collected the powder, he said, “Should we tell Old Mr. Tong about this discovery?”

“There’s no need for Fox for the time being. It won’t be too late to tell Elder Tong when we have conclusive evidence that these things were instigated by someone. Let him recuperate in peace for now.”

As Melody Fox spoke, he took out a pen and paper to write a prescription.

After going downstairs, she planned to hand the prescription to Tong Qizhen.

Tong Qizhen was leading the servants to clean up the funeral.

When he saw Melody Fox coming down the stairs, he quickly greeted him respectfully.

“Miss Fox, you’ve worked hard. Did you find anything?”

Melody Fox shook his head and said, “For the time being, Fox doesn’t have any. I reckon that the person who

poisoned him might have destroyed all the evidence. Oh right, take this prescription. Take the medicine according to the prescription on it. In less than a month, Elder Tong’s body will recover.”

Tong Qizhen nodded. After solemnly putting away the prescription, he talked to Melody Fox about another matter.

“Miss Fox, is it possible that the poison you mentioned is not in this house at all?”

“What do you mean?”

Tong Qizhen said, “My father’s only hobby is to eat delicacies. When his health deteriorated, he went to Insterimond restaurants to eat every day. Do you think there’s a problem with the food in that restaurant?”

Melody Fox naturally knew which restaurant Tong Qizhen was talking about.

It was the restaurant where Kua Rangliu and Li Ming had treated them to a meal at Fox hours before they left.

The fluorescent powder on the rockery was the reason why Elder Tong’s immunity had deteriorated.

However, before the matter was completely confirmed, Melody Fox pretended not to know and asked Tong

Qizhen for the name of the restaurant.

“We’ll investigate this restaurant. Please stay close to Room Fox and protect Old Mr. Tong.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll take good care of Dad,” Tong Qizhen said as he mentioned Tong Li.

“Xiao Li told me that she invited you over. She also said that you helped her a lot at Fox PM in Insterimond.”

Melody Fox knew that Tong Qizhen was talking about the “Royal Dignity Perfume” incident at the mall.

She smiled and said, “You’re welcome. Xiao Li is my friend’s friend, which means she’s my friend. It’s nothing.”

“No, no, no. I’ll always remember your kindness.”

After Tong Qizhen finished speaking, he handed over a bank card.

“This is all my money. It’s not much, but it’s a token of my appreciation. Please accept it.”

“I’ve already accepted Elder Tong’s thank-you gift. You should keep this yourself. Xiao Li still has two years to graduate, and she needs money. This money is more useful to you than to me.”

Tong Qizhen was so touched that his eyes turned red.

“Miss Fox, you’re really a kind person… Don’t worry, Maria Fox lives in Silken Town. I’ll visit her often.”

“Thank you very much.”

“Yes! This is what I should do!”

“By the way,” Melody Fox said, “Don’t get too close to Tong Jiaxuan for the time being. I’m afraid he’ll lose his mind and attack you.”

However, Tong Qizhen trusted Tong Jiaxuan very much.

“Although Jiaxuan is muddle-headed, I believe that he’s not a bad person by nature. He won’t be muddle-headed to this extent.”

Melody Fox opened his mouth, but in the end, he said nothing.

Old Mr. Tong was right. Tong Qizhen was just too soft-hearted.

This was a good thing, but it was also fatal.

Chapter 1193

Although he didn’t want to admit it, this was the world.

‘You’re kind, so you deserve to be bullied.’

Just like her in her previous life.

However, everyone had their own fate. Melody Fox believed that one day, Tong Qizhen would understand everything and be enlightened.

On this day, the truth about Tong Jiaxuan and Kua Rangliu collaborating to harm Elder Tong was revealed.

At that point, Tong Qizhen believed that Tong Jiaxuan would no longer say things like “Tong Jiaxuan’s nature is not bad”.

Melody Fox did not continue to persuade him. After saying goodbye to Tong Qizhen, he left the Tong family with Ken Swanson.

On the way, Melody Fox frowned and looked like he was deep in thought.

Ken Swanson could not help but pinch her cheek and ask, “What are you thinking about? Your two eyebrows are almost connected. If you keep frowning, you won’t be beautiful with wrinkles.”

Melody Fox glared at Ken Swanson and said, “You’re not wrinkled or beautiful. Didn’t you say that you don’t care about these skins and that you like my heart?”

“… You’re right.”

When talking to a woman, don’t be reasonable. Just admit your mistake.

This was the experience of Ken Swanson after marriage.

Melody Fox stopped joking and said, “There’s something I can’t figure out.”

“Hmm? Tell me, I’ll help you analyze it.”

“I don’t understand. Why would Kuang Rangliu poison Old Mr. Tong? Her target is the Swanson Group, but Old Mr. Tong has nothing to do with the Swanson Group. He’s indeed a high-level politician in Insterimond, but from the information, he’s never been involved in the business world. Even the company that Tong Qizhen from Jinxiu Town started is just an ordinary company that hasn’t gone public. The industry he does is still embroidery and tourism. It has nothing to do with the Swanson family.”

Ken Swanson also revealed a strange expression after pondering for a moment.

“Indeed, there’s really no need for them to deal with Elder Tong. Before today, no matter if it was me or Ulric Swanson, we didn’t have any contact with Elder Tong. Moreover, Elder Tong is about to retire in the next two years. As a person who’s about to retire, he’s actually not much help in seizing the position of the Swanson Group’s successor.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “That’s what I couldn’t figure out just now.”

“Perhaps, they have some personal grudge? Or perhaps, Tong Jiaxuan promised Liu Rang some benefits, so he took advantage of the situation to make a move…”

Before Melody Fox could say anything, Ken Swanson denied his own guess.

“There shouldn’t be any personal grudges. The information is clear. There’s no connection between the Kuorang and Tong families. It’s unlikely that the Tong family’s Xuan will praise Liu Rong for benefits. It’s impossible for the Tong family to be interested in such a small thing.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “That’s why I find it strange. There’s no reason for Praising Liu to attack the Tong family.”

Ken Swanson suddenly raised his eyelids and said, “Melody, is there a possibility that our entry point was wrong from the beginning?”

“What do you mean?”

“What I mean is that we might have been wrong about Kuangliang’s purpose from the beginning, so much so that all our subsequent guesses went astray.”

Melody Fox said in confusion, “But other than helping your uncle win the Swanson Group and avenging her own clansmen, what other motives could she have?”

Ken Swanson shook his head and said, “I haven’t thought of this for the time being. However, this is also a direction. When we return, we can discuss it properly.”

“Yes! What you said makes sense. Otherwise, there’s really no way to explain this matter.”

“We might be able to get an answer from Tong Jiaxuan.”

Melody Fox smiled and said, “Then I hope that this little fish finds a big fish as soon as possible so that we can catch all the big fish in one go.”

By the time Fox returned to his hometown of the Fox family, the sky had completely darkened.

Melody Fox walked to the door but hesitated to enter.

In the Tong Family’s Fox, although Maria Fox introduced her as her granddaughter, everything became uncertain when she returned home.

Ken Swanson looked at Melody Fox. Just as he was about to persuade Melody Fox not to be nervous, Fox’s voice sounded.

“Why are you standing at the door? We don’t need a door god at home.”

Melody Fox was stunned. He suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the voice.

She saw Maria Fox standing on the balcony on the second floor, looking down at her.

Melody Fox blushed.

“Grandma…”

“Come on up. I told Hattie Meyer to bring dinner up. It’s cooler to eat upstairs.”

Maria Fox’s words were like a stabilizing force that calmed Melody Fox’s uneasy heart.

The two of them went upstairs and saw that the open-air balcony was filled with green plants. A small glass round table was filled with home-cooked dishes.

Ken Swanson greeted Maria Fox first.

“Grandma Fox, long time no see. Are you still healthy?”

Maria Fox nodded. “The King of Hell is still unwilling to accept me. I’m not going to die for the time being. Don’t just stand there. Hurry up and sit down. You should be hungry.”

Melody Fox took the opportunity to sit beside Maria Fox and called out weakly, “Grandma.”

“Okay,” Maria Fox replied. “Let’s not talk about anything else for now. Let’s eat first.”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox picked up the fork and felt relieved.

On the other end, Hattie Meyer rubbed his hands. nervously and said, “I’m not good at cooking. Please forgive me…”

Ken Swanson waved his hand. “It looks delicious.”

When Hattie Meyer saw that Ken Swanson was not so difficult to talk to, his heart relaxed. He retreated to the side and did not disturb their conversation.

Just as the three of them were almost done eating, Fox seconds later, Maria Fox broke the silence.

“It’s all thanks to the two of you and Fox that Old Tong appeared today. Otherwise, I’m afraid he would have been doomed.”

Melody Fox was about to speak when Maria Fox spoke again, “Ken Swanson, I asked Hattie Meyer to buy watermelons. They’re in the kitchen. Go down and cut some watermelons. We’ll talk while eating watermelons.”

As smart as Ken Swanson was, he knew that Maria Fox wanted to say something to Melody Fox. He got up tactfully and went downstairs to cut the watermelon.

After Ken Swanson left, Melody Fox looked at Maria Fox and asked directly, “Grandma, what do you want to tell me?”

Maria Fox did not answer immediately. Instead, he asked, “How have you been recently?”

“Everything’s fine. Ken Swanson is very good to me.”

Maria Fox sighed and said, “Initially, I wanted Ulric Swanson to marry you. Who knew that later on, you would actually be with Ken Swanson… Forget it, it’s all fate. It’s good that he treats you well. I can tell today that he’s indeed very protective of you. I’m relieved.”

Melody Fox’s eyes reddened.

“Grandma, are you willing to forgive me?”

Maria Fox said with a complicated gaze, “What forgiveness? It has already happened. the Fox family… can’t go back to the old Fox family. Even if I continue to blame you and blame you for all of this, what can I change? In the end, Russell Fox has let you down. It was also my inaction that allowed him to raise you in the countryside that led to today’s situation.”

Chapter 1194

Melody Fox’s eyes lit up and asked, “You don’t blame me anymore?”

Maria Fox smiled bitterly.

“I do blame you. At my age, I only want to see the harmony and stability of the family. I’m not willing to pierce through that layer of window paper and mess everything up…”

you down “But what right do I have to blame you? We let first. We made you unable to feel the warmth of a family since you were born and abandoned you in the countryside.”

“Even when I asked you to come back later, I hoped that you could marry the Swanson family and support the Fox family.”

“Furthermore… If it weren’t for you, I would have died by Yolanda Fox’s hands.”

Melody Fox subconsciously grabbed Maria Fox’s hand.

“Grandma, with me around, you will definitely live a long life. I was inconsiderate before. I did plan to make the Fox family fall apart, but I-I really never wanted to hurt you…”

“I know, I know… I’m hiding in this hometown because I can’t get past the barrier in my heart. It has nothing to do with whether I blame you or not. It’s just that what I’ve always insisted on is suddenly gone. I can’t accept it.”

“It’s all my fault, Grandma…” Melody Fox has tons of Fox bloodshot eyes.

If it happened again, she would still choose revenge, but she would definitely choose a better method that would not hurt Maria Fox.

Maria Fox held her hand.

“You’re not in the wrong, child. It’s our fault. We shouldn’t have treated you like this from the beginning. Poor you.

You were sent to that remote mountain ditch without even knowing how to speak. You must have suffered a lot to do what you’re doing now. If your mother was alive and saw you suffer so much, how heartbroken would she be…”

At the mention of Jiang Wilona, Melody Fox could no longer suppress his emotions. He threw himself into Maria Fox’s arms and cried.

Maria Fox was also crying. His eyes were filled with heartache and regret.

If they had not sent Melody Fox to the countryside if Russell Fox had not cheated on her during Jiang Wilona’s pregnancy and brought the pregnant Yolanda Fox into the house not long after Jiang Wilona’s death, why would Melody Fox come back to take revenge on the Fox family?

Moreover, according to Fox, who had broken Russell Fox, it seemed that Jiang Wilona’s death on the operating table was also his and Yolanda Fox’s doing.

If that was the truth, even without Melody Fox’s revenge, the heavens would still come to take them down!

It was all their fault!

On the balcony on the second floor.

Ken Swanson, who came up with the watermelons, saw this scene and silently brought Hattie Meyer downstairs again. After a while, the two of them stopped crying.

Maria Fox wiped the tears from the corners of Melody Fox’s eyes. His expression slowly became solemn.

“Melody, since you’re here, there’s something… something I wanted to bring into the coffin. Something I have to tell you.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “Go ahead.”

Maria Fox held her hand tightly and said, “Promise me first that you’ll be mentally prepared.”

“Yes, I’m mentally prepared. Just say it!”

“You have to promise me one more thing.”

“What?”

“Regardless of whether what I said is a coincidence or something else, please spare your father’s life for the sake of my old face. I’m not asking you not to destroy the Fox family. I just hope that you can spare his life. Even if I die, I can rest in peace.”

Melody Fox opened his mouth slightly in shock.

What did Maria Fox want to say to her? Why did he make it sound so serious?

At this moment, Melody Fox finally mentally prepared himself.

“Go ahead…”

“Promise me first that you’ll spare his life no matter what.”

Maria Fox’s expression was extremely solemn. It was a solemn expression that he had never had before.

After a moment of silence, Melody Fox finally nodded.

She had indeed thought of taking Russell Fox’s life, but Maria Fox…

Forget it. As long as he took everything from Russell Fox, living might not be as comfortable as dying.

Hence, Melody Fox finally said, “Alright, I promise you.” Maria Fox was finally relieved.

Previously, she had been avoiding Melody Fox and was unwilling to answer her calls. Firstly, she was afraid of hearing any bad news about the Fox family. Secondly, she felt guilty towards Melody Fox. Thirdly, she could not bring herself to tell Melody Fox not to continue taking revenge on the Fox family.

However, since Melody Fox had come looking for him, there should be an end to everything.

“Tell me, what do you want to tell me?” Melody Fox asked curiously.

There was a hint of nervousness mixed in with curiosity.

Maria Fox let out a long sigh and said, “It’s about your background…”

Melody Fox was shocked.

“What do you mean by that? Am I not his biological daughter?”

Maria Fox shook his head and said, “I don’t know either. I’m just guessing. When your mother was pregnant, the entire family was very happy. After your mother confirmed that she was pregnant, they immediately held a wedding and married your mother.”

“You were born in less than ten months. Moreover, Russell knew your mother. It’s only been less than nine months since Fox. Logically speaking, you should have been born prematurely, but looking at you as Fox, you were completely born in full term.”

“However, because your mother died on the production table, I had nowhere to ask, and I couldn’t mention it in front of your father.”

“You know, if he thinks of this, he’ll go crazy. He might even throw you away or even kill you.”

“This is also why I didn’t stop him and Yolanda Fox from sending you to the countryside to raise you…”

Melody Fox’s mouth fell open. It took a while for him to digest this news.

She really hated Russell Fox.

She hated him for doing that to her mother and causing her death.

She also hated him for abandoning her in the countryside for so many years.

However, she had never suspected that she might not be Russell Fox’s biological daughter.

Melody Fox’s head was buzzing as if countless bombs had exploded in her head.

She didn’t know what expression she should be wearing now. She didn’t know if she should be happy or angry.

She was completely confused.

Her world seemed to have turned into chaos.

Maria Fox looked at Melody Fox’s reaction and was not in a hurry. He just waited for her to recover.

After a while, Melody Fox finally found his voice.

“This matter… Have you mentioned it to Russell Fox?”

Maria Fox shook his head. “No, I originally planned to bring this uncertain secret into the coffin. But ever since you came back, I have indeed treated you as my biological granddaughter. No matter what the truth is, you are still my granddaughter.”

Melody Fox bit her lip and nodded. “No matter what, you’re still my biological grandmother.”

Maria Fox nodded with red eyes.

“Go back after you eat the watermelon. Go back and find the truth… However, you don’t have to tell me the truth. To me, it doesn’t matter if you’re Russell’s biological daughter or not.

Chapter 1195

Melody Fox’s eyes were burning.

“Got it, Grandma. I-I won’t tell you.”

“Mhm.” Maria Fox smiled bitterly.

If only…

If only she had insisted on keeping Melody Fox back then. Things wouldn’t have turned out like this.

However, who knows what the best way to do it is?

As the saying goes, a blessing in disguise was a blessing in disguise.

What if she had kept Melody Fox back then? What if Yolanda Fox had raised her into a cripple? Or… could he have just found a way to get rid of Melody Fox?

If so, for Melody Fox, it was better to grow up in the countryside.

“By the way, the Justalion Group… was founded by your mother. If you want to take it back one day, I won’t stop you.”

“Yes.” Melody Fox nodded. He did not hide it from Maria Fox. “I do have this plan…”

“If there’s anything you need my help with, just tell me. These things don’t belong to our Fox family anyway.”

Melody Fox could not help but look at Maria Fox in a new light.

For a Maria Fox person to have such thoughts was already much better than most people.

“By the way…” Maria Fox stopped smiling and said, “I’m going back to Silverlake in a few days.”

Melody Fox was stunned for a moment. Then, he said happily, “What Fox? I’ll come and pick you up at Fox? Or you can just go back with me. You’ll stay in Jinxiu Town. It’s high mountains and far rivers. If anything happens, I won’t be able to appear before you immediately. I’ll be more at ease if I go back.”

Although Russell Fox was ridiculous, he had nothing to say about Maria Fox.

Maria Fox said melancholically, “Do you know why I want to go back?”

“Could it be that you’re not used to being here, so you want to go back?”

“No.” Maria Fox shook his head and said, “This is where I grew up. Compared to Silverlake, who is scheming everywhere, I’m more comfortable and used to staying here. There’s no business competition here, no mutual deception. Everyone is a very simple person… The air here is much cleaner than Silverlake. Therefore, compared to Silverlake, I prefer this place.”

“Then you…?”

Maria Fox’s eyes turned cold. “Russell Fox called me two days ago. He said that he wanted to include Yolanda Fox in the family tree and move him into the ancestral grave.”

Melody Fox suddenly raised his eyelids.

“How dare he mention this to you?! Is he crazy? You almost died at the hands of Yolanda Fox.”

“Hmph!”

Maria Fox snorted from the tip of his nose and said, “Although I don’t know the exact reason, I think it has something to do with Mabel Fox. Mabel Fox must have said something to make him dare to say such a thing.”

Melody Fox pursed his lips. He thought about how Jiang Wilona was not buried in his ancestral grave either. Instead, he was buried in Silverlake’s cemetery. However, Yolanda Fox, a third party, had to be moved into his ancestral grave. He felt very indignant for Jiang Wilona.

How could a married wife not be buried in her ancestral grave, but a third party be buried in her ancestral grave?

Wasn’t this disgusting?

However, on second thought, would Mom really want to

bury someone like Russell Fox in the Fox family’s ancestral grave?

That might not be the case!

But she was certain of one thing. She would not allow Yolanda Fox to be buried in the Fox family’s ancestral grave.

Whether it was because of her hatred for Yolanda Fox, or because Yolanda Fox tried to poison Maria Fox, or to make Mabel Fox feel unsatisfied… she would not allow it.

Melody Fox asked, “What did you say after he said that?”

“Of course, I won’t agree. But I’m worried about him. What if he acts first reports later and directly brings Yolanda Fox’s ashes over? Therefore, I have to resolve the source of the matter and cut off his thoughts. I also have to cut off Mabel Fox’s thoughts!”

Although it was a fact that Mabel Fox was her biological granddaughter, with a mother like Yolanda Fox. Mabel Fox had long been led astray.

If possible, she hoped that she could lead Mabel Fox back to the right path.

Melody Fox guessed what Maria Fox meant.

However, she knew that a dog could not change its habit of eating sh*t. Even Mabel Fox could not change her bad habit.

The human heart was crooked. It was useless no matter how much he tried to correct it.

Just then, Fox, Ken Swanson, and Hattie Meyer carried two pots of cut watermelons up.

The watermelon was bright red and juicy. When he took a bite, a sweet taste spread in his mouth.

It was the smell of summer.

However, summer was about to pass.

Melody Fox felt a little emotional.

“It’s early summer when I just got back. It’s almost the end of summer now. Room Fox passes by really quickly.”

Maria Fox narrowed his eyes and smiled. “You’re so young. Why are you still lamenting that Room Fox passed so quickly? When you reach my age, you can lament again!”

Melody Fox chuckled, but his eyes were still red from crying.

“By the way,” Maria Fox asked Ken Swanson, “Has your grandmother fully recovered?”

“Yes, I’ve recovered. I even went on a trip a while ago.”

“That’s good. She knows how to live better than I do.”

Melody Fox said, “If you want to travel, I’ll bring you out when Room Fox is empty. Bring Margaret along too. You sisters can go and play together.”

Maria Fox waved his hand. “Forget it. I’m old and can’t do it anymore. I’m fine now.”

As she spoke, she asked about their plan to have children.

Melody Fox’s cheeks were burning.

“It’s still early. Fox hasn’t thought of it yet.”

Ken Swanson said. “I’ll listen to her. If she wants to have a child, we’ll have a child.”

Maria Fox could not help but look at Ken Swanson seriously.

“Brother Ken, you’re different from what I imagined.”

Ken Swanson could not help but laugh. “It’s very normal. In the eyes of many people, I’m probably a demon who commits all kinds of evil.”

Melody Fox simply said, “Grandma, Ulric Swanson’s leg was not made by Ken Swanson.”

Maria Fox raised his eyebrows and said, “Since you didn’t do it, why don’t you deny it?”

Ken Swanson said bluntly, “Those who believe in me naturally believe in me. Those who don’t believe in me, no matter how much I deny or explain, it’s just a waste of breath. So why explain?”

Maria Fox shook his head in disapproval.

“You didn’t do it. You have to say it. People who don’t believe in you aren’t important, but you don’t have to with suffer and let those who want to frame you get away it. Your silence will only make those who do feel happier. So the next time someone talks about this, you have to explain, deny, and tell the truth.”

Ken Swanson was silent for a moment before nodding solemnly. “Alright, I understand.”

“Yeah.”

Maria Fox nodded in satisfaction.

After chatting for a while more, the night gradually deepened.

Maria Fox did not stand on ceremony and directly chased them away. “I’m too lazy to clean up the room with you. You can go back directly.”

Melody Fox was about to speak when his phone suddenly rang.

She took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. It was Tong Li.

Melody Fox thought that Tong Li was calling to thank him. However, as soon as the call was picked up, Tong Li’s anxious voice came from the other end.

金

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed

ā™”
Prev | NextĀ 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1206, 1207, 1208, 1209, 1210, 1211, 1212, 1213, 1214, 1215)

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. šŸ˜šŸ˜€šŸ˜šŸ˜Š

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1206

As soon as he said this, the man’s gaze finally wavered.

“Are you really Jesse’s disciple?”

Melody Fox nodded and took out a photo of the clothes he had made during the Insterimond university exam.

The man only took a glance before his eyes widened. “French embroidery… You, you’re really Jesse’s disciple!” “Yes.” Melody Fox nodded and said apologetically, “Master left Fox days ago. I should have come to send her off for the last time, but I was still in seclusion in the mountains. I only came today.”

The man shook his head. “It’s not your fault. You’re already very considerate to be here.”

As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and said, “I forgot to introduce myself. Hello, my name is Ci Shang. I’m sorry, I can’t get out of bed with my current body…”

“You’re welcome. I happen to know a little about medicine. If you don’t mind, can I take your pulse?”

“Of course, I’m just too embarrassed…”

“It’s nothing. You’re Master’s family, so you’re my family. This is what I should do.”

Only then did Ci Shang extend his hand.

“Then I’ll have to trouble you…”

Melody Fox pressed the other party’s pulse and took it carefully.

Little Ci Mu wasn’t idle either. She went to pour two glasses of water. She handed one to Aaron Berg and placed the

other beside Melody Fox.

Melody Fox shot him a grateful look before continuing to take his pulse.

After a moment, she let go.

Ci Shang sent Ci Mu away before asking, “Miss Fox, is my illness… incurable? How many days do I have left? Just tell me.”

Melody Fox smiled and said, “Your illness, Janet Murphy,

can be cured. Moreover, it can be cured today.”

Ci Shang’s eyes instantly widened.

His voice trembled as he asked, “Is, is what you said true?”

“Of course, I never lie.”

“Then what’s wrong with me…”

“Your illness is similar to convulsion. It’s both Yangwang’s internal heat and internal heat that produces the wind. It’s a problem with your spleen. As time passes, you’ll become thinner and thinner until your spleen is overheated and your liver fails and dies.”

Melody Fox said as he took out a pill and handed it to Ci Shang.

“I happen to have a medicine that can strengthen the spleen and liver. After taking it, it will be effective with my acupuncture treatment.”

Ci Shang was pleasantly surprised. He did not care about Melody Fox’s medical skills. He took the pill and swallowed it.

He had thought that his days were not long. Now that

Melody Fox said so, it naturally became his last hope for survival.

He had to grab this life-saving straw no matter what.

Melody Fox was followed by acupuncture for nine-line acupuncture.

In the end, he wrote down a prescription for the Cleansing Fire Scattering Wind Soup and handed it to Ci Shang.

“You should be much better now. At night, follow this prescription and fry it every day. In less than three days, your illness will completely recover.”

Ci Shang indeed felt that his entire body was unobstructed.

He was overjoyed. He lifted the blanket and was about to kneel and kowtow to Melody Fox to thank her for saving his life.

Melody Fox quickly asked Aaron Berg to pull Ci Shang, who was about to kowtow, up.

“Mr. Ci, you don’t have to be so polite. I’ve already said that you’re Master’s family, so you’re my family. This is nothing.”

Ci Shang nodded with red eyes. “Thank you, but I still have to thank you… I have nothing to repay you for saving my life. If you need me in the future, Miss Fox, as long as I can do it, I will do my best!”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “You’re welcome. Hurry up and get up.”

That was why Ci Shang did not insist on kneeling and kowtowing to Melody Fox.

“Oh right.” Ci Shang asked, “You just said that my illness is similar to convulsion. Does that mean that I’m not the convulsion you mentioned? My health has always been good, but there’s suddenly been a problem in the past two years. Even if we go to the hospital to check, we won’t be able to find the cause of the illness. I just have to rely on eating Dr. Baxter77585… I wonder how my illness is caused? I’ll be more careful in the future.”

Melody Fox said, “That’s right. Your symptoms and treatment methods are indeed treated according to convulsion’s disease, but you’re indeed not convulsion’s disease. convulsion’s disease is caused by your body, but your convulsion’s disease is caused by humans.”

Zishang was a very smart person.

He immediately understood the meaning behind Melody Fox’s words. His eyelids twitched violently.

“Are you saying that I was poisoned?”

“That’s right.”

Ci Shang’s eyes widened.

“How, how could this be… I, Ping, treat people very well. I don’t have any enemies…”

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes and asked, “No enemies might be because you think there are no enemies. Think about it carefully. Is there anyone who has a lot of interest and conflict with you?”

“Benefits…”

As Ci Shang pondered, his expression suddenly changed.

Melody Fox observed Zishang’s expression and asked, “Did you think of someone?”

Ci Shang hesitated and said, “The only person who has a conflict of interest with me is my brother… But my brother probably won’t treat me like this.”

Melody Fox said indifferently, “That’s not necessarily true. To be honest, I just saw two brothers fighting for the inheritance yesterday. One of them was willing to take the other’s life. Think about it carefully. Is your brother really not suspicious?”

Ci Shang was different from Tong Qizhen. Although he was also passionate and kind, he would not blindly trust a person.

After some thought, Ci Shang said, “Before I became like this, it was indeed my elder brother who treated me to a meal. After I returned home after that meal, my body slowly deteriorated. Moreover, after I fell sick, my elder brother used the reason that my illness might be contagious to move me to this side courtyard…”

Melody Fox asked, “Are the assets left behind by my master also in your brother’s hands?”

“Well… he’s the eldest brother in the family. Jesse has no husband and no descendants. Logically speaking, Jesse should be distributed by him.”

“And how much did you get assigned?”

Ci Shang fell silent.

Melody Fox sneered and said, “It seems that you didn’t get any assets at all. Otherwise, why would it be difficult to even gather the children’s tuition fees?”

Ci Shang asked in shock, “Mumu doesn’t have the money to pay the tuition fees?”

“Don’t you know?”

“Big Brother clearly said that he would take responsibility for my medical fees and my wife’s and daughter’s expenses…”

Melody Fox shook his head helplessly. “It seems that your wife doesn’t want these things to affect your mood, so she has been hiding it from you.”

Ci Shang clenched her fists and said, “I’ll go find him now!” “There’s no hurry.” Melody Fox stopped Ci Shang and said, ” Your body has just recovered and you’ve just undergone acupuncture. It’s not appropriate for you to get out of bed immediately. My acupuncture technique is rather special. You have to lie in bed and recuperate for at least Fox before you can get out of bed.”

Ci Shang wanted to question his brother immediately, but when he heard this, he could only lie back on the bed obediently.

“Oh right.” Melody Fox asked, “Do you know that your family now charges admission fees for anyone who enters their house?”

Ci Shang had just laid down when he heard this and immediately sat up again.

“What did you say?! Tickets?”

Chapter 1207

“Jesse has always kept a low profile. Isn’t he ruining Jesse’s reputation?!”

When Melody Fox saw Ci Shang’s reaction, he understood that all of this was done by Big Brother Ci Shang. It was obvious that Ci Shang was unaware.

If Ci Shang knew about this, he would not have ended up like this.

However, Melody Fox also understood Zishang’s wife’s actions.

Her husband was seriously ill in bed. If the treatment was ineffective, it would be beneficial to his body if he was stimulated by the outside world.

If Melody Fox did not know any medical skills and was not confident that he could cure Ci Shang, then as a guest, she did not dare to tell Ci Shang about External conflict for fear of aggravating his condition.

“Don’t be agitated. The most important reason why I asked you to lie in bed and recuperate is because you can’t be too emotional. Fire hurts your liver. Your liver isn’t good to begin with.”

She patted Ci Shang’s shoulder and told him to lie back down.

Ci Shang could only let out a heavy breath and lie back down.

Coincidentally, Ci Mu came over with a plate of sliced watermelons.

Melody Fox rubbed Little Ci Mu’s head and said to Ci Shang, “Let Mumu call your wife over. You two should have a lot to talk about.”

“Mumu, go and find Mommy. Tell her that Dad has something urgent to talk to her about.”

“Good!”

Ci Mu was very well-behaved. After responding, she jogged out.

Melody Fox spoke again, “Then I’ll take my leave first. I also have to go to the front hall to take a look. I won’t allow

anyone to maliciously destroy Master’s reputation, including her family!”

“I’ll be right there!”

“At least a little Fox.”

“Okay, Miss Fox.”

After bidding farewell to Ci Shang, Melody Fox brought Aaron Berg to the front hall.

On the way, Melody Fox reminded Aaron Berg, “Send someone to investigate if Ci Shang was poisoned by his brother.”

Aaron Berg was stunned and said, “It’s been so long since Room Fox. I don’t know how to investigate it. Where should I start? If I really want to investigate, I’m afraid I’ll have to waste a lot of Room Fox.”

Melody Fox wagged his index finger.

“There’s no need to spend a lot of Fox rooms. Follow the Fox rooms where Ci Shang fell ill and check if our black market sold a poison called ‘Nine Flavors Fire’ during those days. Following this line, you should be able to find it very quickly.”

Aaron Berg could not help but ask in confusion, “You mean that Ci Shang’s poison came from our black market?” “That’s right. When I followed Yolanda Fox to the black market, Fox, I accidentally saw the Nine Flavors Fire. This poison comes from Myanmar. Other than the black market, you can only go to Myanmar to buy it yourself. According to Brother Cishang’s personality, it’s impossible for him to go to Myanmar personally, so it’s very likely that he bought the medicine from the black market.”

“Yes, I’ll give the order to have them investigate immediately.”

“Yeah.”

The front hall was the main venue of the event.

This place had been swept clean and the decorations were very new. There were flowers, wine, and desserts scattered everywhere. In the middle was Ci Yu’s photo.

Only those with invitations could enter this place.

Melody Fox knew that Ci Yu disliked flowers the most because she was allergic to pollen.

Ci Shang’s eldest brother, Ci Gaoyang, did not seem to have arrived yet. However, there were many guests, including people whom Melody Fox had seen in the Tong family yesterday.

Melody Fox glanced around. After confirming that Ci Gaoyang had not arrived, he wanted to find a place to wait for him.

However, at this moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind her.

“Why are you here? Why are you everywhere?”

Melody Fox turned around instinctively and saw Tong Li, who had appeared out of nowhere, staring at her with an unfriendly gaze.

Unlike yesterday’s plain mourning clothes, Tong Li was wearing a bright-colored gown today. She had exaggerated makeup on, and her heavy makeup was not as pleasing to the eye as yesterday.

Moreover, it had to be said that Tong Li’s aesthetic taste was really bad. Be it her clothes or makeup, they were all over Fox years old.

That thick smoky makeup could even touch the eyes of a non-mainstream.

Yesterday, if Tong Li was not still young, Old Mr. Tong felt that she could still turn over a new leaf. Tong Li would have been chased out of the house by now.

However, looking at the way Tong Li looked at him, although she had experienced yesterday’s incident, she did not seem to have done any reflection or self-reflection.

It was easy to turn over a new leaf, but it was not as easy as Janet Murphy.

Melody Fox did not have a good impression of Tong Jiaxuan and Tong Li, so he glanced at Tong Li expressionlessly and looked away, ignoring Tong Li.

She was here on official business, not to “catch up” with someone like Tong Li.

However, Melody Fox’s attitude made Tong Li even angrier.

As if her tail had been stepped on, she walked a few steps to Melody Fox and waited for her. “I’m talking to you. Are you deaf?”

Melody Fox asked impatiently, “Why can’t I be here?”

Tong Li sneered and said, “You can only enter this place with an invitation letter. Do you have an invitation letter? Don’t tell me you didn’t sneak in?”

Although she did not know how someone like Melody Fox got to know Ken Swanson, she knew that the Fox family had long been ruined.

The people in town even said that the Fox family was about to go bankrupt. It was also for this reason that Maria Fox moved back to Jinxiu Town from Silverlake.

The Ci Family was the most realistic. They would never invite the Fox family people who had fallen from grace.

Therefore, Tong Li’s first reaction was that Melody Fox had sneaked in.

Melody Fox sneered and said, “Even if I snuck in, what does it have to do with you? Tong Li, mind your own business. Do you know what Old Mr. Tong will think when you say these words in front of me? No matter how bad I am, I’m still your grandfather’s savior. Aren’t you afraid that he will blame you if he finds out?”

Tong Li’s expression instantly froze.

She said with an ugly expression, “Don’t use Grandpa to threaten me! I’m his biological granddaughter, and you’re just an outsider! Won’t he blame his biological granddaughter for this outsider?!”

Melody Fox snorted and said, “Is that so? Then why was your father chased out of the house? Isn’t he, your grandfather’s biological son?”

At the mention of Tong Jiaxuan, Tong Li’s defense was broken.

“Shut up! Bitch! Shut up! If it weren’t for you, my father wouldn’t have been chased out of the house by Grandpa. All of this is because of you! You’re the culprit!”

If it weren’t for Melody Fox, Grandpa would have been buried by now.

The Tong family also belonged to her and her father. How did the father and daughter end up in such a state? Last night, she did not even dare to leave the house, afraid that her grandfather would chase her and her father out.

It was all Melody Fox’s fault!

“I’m telling you, people like you who can’t stand to see other people’s families doing well are like street rats. No one will like you.”

“A rat like you should hide at home. Don’t come out and embarrass yourself. It makes people feel disgusted!”

“I advise you to leave automatically and disappear from my sight before I report you.”

Chapter 1208

Melody Fox looked at Tong Li as if she was an idiot.

‘I have an invitation. You have no right to ask me to leave.’

Tong Li sneered and said, “It’s useless even if you have an invitation. I have a good relationship with the Ci Family. As long as I say the word, they will chase you out. However, if you kneel down and kowtow to me now, say that you’re wrong, and swear never to get involved in our family’s matters again, I’ll allow you to stay here. Otherwise… you can just wait for you to sweep the floor!” Melody Fox had an indifferent expression.

“Then give it a try. Not only are you not qualified to make me leave, but the Ci Family is also not qualified.”

“What a joke!” Tong Li laughed when she heard that. “Don’t you think you’re too ridiculous? Where do you think this is? Is this your Fox family’s territory? You actually have the cheek to say that the Ci Family doesn’t have the right to chase you out. To think that Grandpa has always praised you. In my opinion, you’re an arrogant and stupid pig!”

Melody Fox glanced at Tong Li coldly and decided to ignore her.

Tong Li wanted to continue mocking Melody Fox, but she saw Aaron Berg, who was beside her, take two steps forward. That scary scar-faced man was facing her, scaring Tong Li so much that she subconsciously swallowed.

She took two steps back and only spoke again after confirming that it was a safe distance. “Since you’re so confident, give it a try! Let’s see if I can chase you out of here!”

Melody Fox still ignored her. This time, he did not even lift his eyelids.

“Damn it! We’ll see! But don’t blame me for not warning you in advance when you’re kicked out later. I gave you a chance. You brought this on yourself!”

Tong Li left with a belly full of anger.

She hated Melody Fox to begin with. She hated her for saving Old Mr. Tong.

It caused her and her father to be chased out of the house. One was forced to be cautious and even hesitated for a long time before she dared to speak to her grandfather.

Of course, she hated Melody Fox even more for always ignoring her.

Such a person should be stepped on and taught a lesson!

No, that’s not right. A piece of trash like Melody Fox shouldn’t even be alive in this world!

Aaron Berg watched as Tong Li left arrogantly. He asked Melody Fox in a low voice, “Miss Fox, do you want me to…” Melody Fox knew what Aaron Berg meant.

However, Tong Li was not worth their effort.

“There’s no need. She’s just a grasshopper after autumn. If Old Mr. Tong finds out about her actions, she won’t be able to jump around for long.”

“Yes, but she said that she has a close relationship with Ci. If she really wants to chase us out…”

“Don’t be afraid. Since Fox dared to say that to her, I naturally have a backup plan.”

However, she did not want to use this method at first, nor did she care to use it.

However, if the Ci Family really wanted to chase her out, there was no need for her to show them mercy.

“Yes.”

When Aaron Berg saw that Melody Fox was so certain, he did not say anything else.

Melody Fox raised his wrist and looked at his watch.

According to the invitation letter, there were Fox rooms, and half of the Fox commemorative event had officially begun.

It seemed that Ci Gaoyang would only appear after the event began.

“There are still more than Fox rooms. Let’s walk around. I want to take a look at the Master’s room.”

“Alright, this way.” Aaron Berg had carefully checked the Ci Family’s information, including the Ci Family’s residence, so he knew the approximate location of Ci Yu’s room.

Aaron Berg pointed in a direction. Melody Fox nodded slightly and walked in the direction Aaron Berg pointed.

However, before the two of them could take two steps, Tong Li appeared with a tall and thin girl dressed exquisitely.

According to the information, Melody Fox recognized that this girl was Ci Gaoyang’s only daughter, Ci Luo.

Ci Luo was as old as Melody Fox. She was wearing a fiery red waist-length dress today, and her entire body emitted an arrogant aura.

The moment he saw Ci Luo’s outfit, Melody Fox’s expression turned cold.

Today was Ci Yu’s commemoration, but this Ci Luo was actually dressed so formally. She really treated the commemoration as a tool to earn money.

Just as Room 468277 was sizing up Ci Luo, Tong Li said provocatively, “Melody Fox, this is the eldest daughter of the Ci Family and my good sister.”

Melody Fox did not say a word. He just looked at the two of them coldly.

Ci Luo’s expression instantly turned ugly.

Tong Li lowered her head and knew that Ci Luo was unhappy. She took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. Melody Fox, are you deaf? I’ve already introduced her to you. She’s the eldest daughter of the Ci Family. Why aren’t you greeting her when you see the master coming? Don’t you even have the basic manners and upbringing?”

Ci Luo raised her chin high, clearly waiting for Melody Fox to take the initiative to greet her.

Melody Fox sneered.

“Politeness and upbringing? I’m sorry, but my mother died early. No one taught me manners and manners.”

“You…”

Before Tong Li could finish speaking, Melody Fox continued, “Miss Ci, your parents are still alive, so you should be very polite and well-mannered. However, today is the anniversary of your aunt’s death, but you’re wearing a red dress… May I ask where your manners and upbringing are?”

Ci Luo had been pampered since she was young and was used to being arrogant and despotic. When had she ever been scolded for being rude and ill-mannered?

After being stunned for a moment, her expression immediately changed and her eyes narrowed coldly.

“Who do you think you are?! How dare you speak to me like that?”

Tong Li took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire.

“Luoluo, you don’t know this. Just now, she was already disrespectful to me. When I brought you out, she completely disregarded you, so I went to look for you. I didn’t expect that she would dare to say such things to you in front of you. Such a condescending fellow, quickly teach her a lesson and throw her out of the house!”

Ci Luo looked at Melody Fox as if she was looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

She was only angry for a while before she quickly calmed down and stared at Melody Fox with disdain.

“B*tch, where did you come from? Do you know whose territory this is? How dare you look down on me!”

“If I don’t teach you a lesson today, people will think that I, Ci Luo, am easy to bully!”

“Originally, I only wanted to chase you out just now, but since you’re so arrogant, I have to teach you a lesson today before chasing you away.”

Ci Luo crossed her arms and said in a condescending manner, “However, I’m not such an unreasonable person. I can give you a chance.”

“Oh?” Melody Fox asked sarcastically, “What chance?”

Ci Luo thought that Melody Fox was afraid, so she immediately curled her lips.

“You’ve made me unhappy. I’m a magnanimous person and can forgive you this time.”

“However, I’m the most protective person. You made my friend Li unhappy, so you have to pay a small price.” “The price is… as long as you kowtow to Li and say, ‘Miss Tong, I was wrong. I won’t dare to do it again’, I’ll pretend that what you did to me didn’t happen and let you continue to stay here.”

Chapter 1209

Ci Luo chuckled and said, “How is it? I didn’t make things too difficult for you, right? After all, compared to me teaching you a lesson, kowtowing and admitting your mistake is nothing. You won’t hurt a single hair.”

“But if you don’t obey… then don’t blame me for not giving you a chance to atone.”

Ci Luo’s face was filled with a contemptuous smile. She did not treat Melody Fox as an equal at all.

It was as if kowtowing and admitting his mistake would not damage his pride at all.

After all, in Ci Luo’s opinion, lowly people had no self-esteem at all.

“You can’t win an arm over a thigh. I’m sure you’re a smart man. You’ll make the right choice. Right?”

Tong Li had someone backing her up, so she wasn’t afraid of the bodyguards brought by Melody Fox.

She took a step forward proudly and said, “Melody Fox, you have to consider it carefully. I’ll remind you again out of kindness. The last person who offended Luoluo is still lying in the hospital and can’t take care of himself. However, if you want to be the second, I won’t stop you.”

As Tong Li spoke, she looked at Melody Fox provocatively.

Wasn’t he very arrogant?

With Ci Luo around, she wanted to see how this ugly monster could be so arrogant.

Ci Luo also raised her chin high, looking extremely arrogant.

It was as if bullying someone until they couldn’t take care of themselves was a very honorable thing.

Melody Fox silently watched their performance and said in amusement, “Birds of a feather flock together.”

Tong Li’s face darkened.

“Damn it, what do you mean?! Luoluo, look at her. It’s fine if she doesn’t take me seriously, but she actually dares to scold you too. Aren’t you going to deal with such a person?” Ci Luo narrowed her eyes coldly.

“Your name is Melody Fox, right? Very good. You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. You’re dead meat today!”

Melody Fox had gradually lost his patience.

“Are you two done fooling around? I still have things to do. I don’t have the time to argue with you here.”

“Make a scene? Do you think I’m making a scene with you? Looks like you won’t shed a tear until you see the yellow river! I have to teach you a lesson today to vent my anger!” Ci Luo’s anger rose.

She walked towards Melody Fox in two steps and raised her hand to slap him.

But why would Melody Fox let her hit and scold him?

She turned sideways to avoid Ci Luo’s slap. Then, she turned around and kicked Ci Luo’s waist.

“Ah-“

Ci Luo screamed in pain and pounced forward.

Fortunately, Tong Li was quick enough to run up and grab Ci Luo’s hand. Only then did Ci Luo fall flat on her face.

Even so, Ci Luo still felt a dull pain in her waist.

“Lolo, are you okay?”

Tong Li’s tone was filled with worry, but she was extremely happy.

Melody Fox was really a stupid pig!

He actually dared to attack Ci Luo. He was simply courting death!

Ci Luo was famous for her bad temper. Even he, who had always been domineering, was a little afraid of her.

However, Melody Fox just had to kick Ci Luo. Wasn’t this courting death?

Hahahaha, it seemed that it was impossible for Melody Fox to walk out of the Ci Family today.

“Go away!” Ci Luo was so angry that her nose was almost crooked.

She was furious. She pushed Tong Li away and glared at Melody Fox. “B*tch! You’re dead!”

“Alright, I’ll wait and see how you’re going to make me die.” Melody Fox crossed his arms calmly.

She did not want to be entangled with them, but since they insisted on provoking her, she would accompany them to the end!

In any case, it was indeed time to deal with the Ci Family. “Damn it! How dare you look down on me!”

Ci Luo gritted her teeth in anger.

However, she knew that she was no match for Melody Fox, so this time, Ci Luo did not attack personally. Instead, she shouted, “Guards! Teach this troublemaker a lesson!”

However, as soon as she finished speaking, a slap landed heavily on Ci Luo’s face.

Ci Luo screamed in pain.

“Ah!!!”

“Damn b*tch! How dare you slap me!”

She subconsciously covered her face and glared at Melody Fox. However, she realized that the person who suddenly appeared in front of her and slapped her was not Melody Fox, but Ci Shang!

She needed to call this man Second Uncle, who had not gotten out of bed for a long time.

Ci Luo widened her eyes in shock. Her eyes were filled with shock. She had even forgotten the pain on her face.

Wasn’t Ci Shang going to die soon? Why was he here? And he seemed… to be in good spirits?

However, this was not the main point. The main point was that he was fine. What right did he have to hit her?

Even if he was her second uncle, he had no right to attack her for no reason!

When Melody Fox saw Zishang, she also showed a hint of surprise.

However, when she saw the red-eyed Marquis Fox, who had clearly just cried, behind Ci Shang, she immediately

understood everything.

It seemed that after his wife found out that he had recovered from his illness, she told Ci Shang about the so-called injustice and grievances she had suffered over the years.

Therefore, Ci Shang could no longer lie down and directly walked to the front hall.

Coincidentally, he happened to see Ci Luo ordering the bodyguards to teach her a lesson.

As a doctor, Melody Fox naturally hoped that he could continue to stay in bed and recuperate for a while.

However, if she were Melody Fox, she wouldn’t be able to lie down either, so she might as well let him be. Anyway, with her around, nothing would happen to Ci Shang’s body.

Melody Fox was about to speak when he heard Ci Luo scream at Ci Shang, “Damn it! What right do you have to hit me?! Even my parents didn’t hit me. What right do you have to hit me?”

Ci Shang looked at Ci Luo coldly.

Although he was as thin as a matchstick because of his illness, he still had an aura around him.

Melody Fox had learned that Ci Shang was a teacher in Silken Town before he fell ill. Teachers had a skill that could intimidate people with their eyes, making it impossible for people to ignore his existence.

Ci Luo subconsciously took two steps back under Ci Shang’s gaze.

Ci Shang said coldly, “Why should I hit you? Because I’m your second uncle! Since Ci Gaoyang doesn’t discipline you properly, I’ll help him discipline you!”

Ci Luo clenched her fists tightly and said resentfully, “Even if you’re my second uncle, you can’t hit me indiscriminately!” “Ha! Since you think that I hit you indiscriminately, I’ll make it clear to you! I hit you first because you’re arrogant and domineering, and you never care about the occasion when you do things. Secondly, on such an important day, you actually wear such colored clothes and have no respect for your deceased aunt! Thirdly, and most importantly, you shouldn’t be rude to your distinguished guest at home!”

Ci Shang was a teacher after all. Her words were very logical. In just a few seconds, she listed three charges for Ci Luo.

Ci Luo’s expression changed again and again, and she felt a little guilty.

However, when she heard the last sentence of Ci Shang, her eyes widened.

“What did you say? An esteemed guest of the family? You said that she… is an esteemed guest of the family?”

Chapter 1210

“That’s right!”

Ci Shang said with a serious expression, “She’s our family’s esteemed guest. Even if we chase the emperor out today, we can’t chase her out!”

Ci Luo could not help but look at Tong Li suspiciously.

“Didn’t you say that her family was in dire straits and was about to go bankrupt? That she wasn’t favored at home and was a dispensable existence?”

Tong Li immediately said, “I’m telling the truth. Her family is really going bankrupt. Not long ago, her family’s Maria Fox

was forced to return to the countryside from Silverlake because of this.”

Ci Luo still believed Tong Li’s words.

“Got it.”

As she spoke, she sneered and said to Ci Shang, an Esteemed guest? Then why haven’t I heard of such an esteemed guest today? May I ask what kind of esteemed guest she is?”

Without waiting for Ci Shang to speak, Ci Luo suddenly slapped her head and looked at the couple with a faint smile. “Oh… I understand now. I was wondering why I haven’t seen you for so many years, Second Uncle. It turns out that you’re hiding a woman in a golden house and have someone outside! Sister-in-law is really magnanimous to allow two women to serve one husband.”

In the next second, Ci Shanggao raised his hand and slapped Ci Luo again at lightning speed.

This slap was much heavier than before.

Ci Luo’s face was slapped to the side, and her cheek swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.

Ci Luo felt a numbing pain on her face, which made her even angrier.

“Damn it! How dare you slap me twice for a b*tch!”

“I called you Second Uncle to give you spaghetti stones. Do you really think you can teach me a lesson as you please?”

“Let me tell you, your family relied on my parents to support you. Otherwise, you would have starved to death on the streets!”

“You’d better apologize to me now and personally chase that b*tch out. Otherwise, I’ll get my parents to chase your entire family out of my house!”

“You’d better learn to behave like your wife and lower your head! Otherwise, I’ll definitely do what I say!”

Ci Shang’s face was ashen.

He looked at his wife with tears in his eyes.

“Is this the kind of life you’ve had in the years I’ve been ill?” Although his wife had just told him many things that could anger him to death, he did not expect that even a junior like Ci Luo could bully his wife.

All these years, how much had his wife and daughter suffered without him knowing?!

When Ci Shang’s wife heard this, she lowered her head and silently cried. She had already tacitly agreed.

Ci Luo raised her chin proudly and said, “It seems that you don’t know anything about your family when you’re raising a woman outside. Now that you know, you should know how to treat me.”

“Bastard!”

Ci Shang raised her hand and slapped Ci Luo again.

Ci Luo’s face was already swollen from the slap. Now, it was even more obvious. She looked like a pig’s head. “You-“

“Ci Luo! You’re so young and you don’t even know how to respect your elders. Since that’s the case, I’ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your parents today!”

Ci Shang grabbed Ci Luo’s arm and reached out to teach her a lesson.

Tong Li quickly went forward and grabbed Ci Shang’s hand.

“Uncle, calm down! There’s no need for you to get into a conflict with your family over an outsider!”

Tong Li’s persuasion on spaghetti was actually continuously fanning the flames.

Of course, the bigger the matter, the better.

After all, this was not her home.

After the commotion, Melody Fox would not be able to escape.

As Tong Li persuaded Ci Shang not to do anything, she said to Ci Luo, “Luoluo, don’t get into a conflict with your second uncle. He’s your elder after all. Apologize to your second uncle first. We’ll talk about other things slowly. There’s nothing that a family can’t communicate with.”

“Shut up!”

Ci Luo stopped Tong Li’s words. She glared at Ci Shang and shouted, “Someone! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and hold him down! My parents are the ones paying you, not him! If you want to continue working at home, come over quickly!”

When the bodyguards heard this, they subconsciously wanted to rush over.

However, they had only taken two steps when they were frightened by Ci Shang’s gaze.

“How dare you! Ci Gaoyang doesn’t have the final say in this family! I enjoy the same authority over all the assets of the Ci Family, including your salaried bodyguards!”

As soon as he said this, the bodyguards did not dare to act rashly.

However, there were also people who were in the mood to work hard. When no one was paying attention, they secretly ran out to call Ci Gaoyang.

Aaron Berg, on the other hand, noticed it and asked Melody Fox in a low voice if he wanted to stop the messenger.

Melody Fox shook his head gently and said, “No need. He’s here to settle the matter in one go.”

“Yes…”

Over there.

Ci Luo used all her strength to shake off Ci Shang. After breaking free from his grip, she said, “What do you mean by enjoying the same power? Bullsh*t! My father is the eldest brother in the family. All the assets are distributed by him!”

Ci Shang’s body had not fully recovered yet. Coupled with her skinny body, she was almost thrown to the ground by Ci Luo.

Fortunately, his wife was quick to catch him, so he did not fall to the ground in a sorry state.

Ci Luo said arrogantly again, “I’ll ask you one last time. Do you really want to turn against our family for such a b*tch? Let me remind you that if you continue to be stubborn, you’ Il definitely regret it when my parents come!”

The surrounding guests whispered among themselves, but most of them were displeased with Ci Luo’s attitude.

“How dare a junior speak to his second uncle like this? How ill-mannered is he?”

“Such a rude and unreasonable attitude. It’s as if Ci Shang is a dog of their family.”

“I heard that Ci Shang has been bedridden all these years. Has he recovered today? He looks so thin… But it’s been so many years. The assets of the Ci family should be firmly in Ci Gaoyang’s hands, right?”

“You can’t say that. All these years, Ci Shang has been bedridden. Ci Gaoyang’s family has been taking care of everything. If not for Ci Gaoyang, our family would have been defeated long ago.”

“But no matter what, she can’t speak to her elders like this! Which junior wants to sweep their elders clean? Aren’t they afraid of being struck by lightning?”

Some of the whispers reached Ci Luo’s ears.

She glared at him fiercely.

“Shut up! It’s not up to you outsiders to interfere in our family’s matters.”

Everyone fell silent.

Although they were dissatisfied, Ci Luo was right. This was indeed a family matter of the Ci Family. Outsiders like them had no right to interfere.

Ci Luo snorted in disdain when she saw them quieten down.

She knew that none of these people would dare to say anything bad about her.

Chapter 1211

Her aunt was the most famous person in Silken Town. In all of Halcyon, she was extremely respected. Whoever dared to provoke her would be bullying Ci Yu’s descendant! They would be struck by lightning!

However, this Ci Shang family was indeed an eyesore!

With Ci Shang and Ci Mu around, she wouldn’t be Ci Yu’s only descendant.

He might as well take advantage of this time to deal with it in one go!

Thinking of this, Ci Luo’s eyes lit up.

However, they were family after all. She was still willing to give Ci Shang one last chance.

Therefore, Ci Luo asked again, “Let me ask you, do you really want to…”

“Shut up!”

Ci Shang interrupted Ci Luo angrily and said, “If I hear you call me ‘slut’ again, I’ll beat you up every time I hear you! At Fox, don’t blame me for being ruthless as your second uncle and making you unable to speak again!”

“How dare you! How dare you hit me again?”

“You can try if I dare to hit you!” Ci Shang was about to walk towards Ci Luo.

However, at this moment, a strong voice sounded.

“Who dares to hit my daughter?!”

Ci Shang subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice and saw Ci Gaoyang running over while panting.

The moment he saw Ci Gaoyang, Ci Shang’s expression immediately became complicated.

After Ci Gaoyang took a closer look, he was stunned on the spot.

When the bodyguard ran over to report that Ci Shang had hit Ci Luo in the front hall, he did not believe it.

Ci Shang could not live past these two months. It was impossible for him to have the strength to walk to the front hall. With Ci Shang’s personality, it was even more impossible for him to hit Ci Luo.

Therefore, he thought that the bodyguard had not seen Ci Shang for too long and had mistaken her for someone else.

However, when he heard that his daughter had been beaten up, he still rushed over.

Unexpectedly, Ci Shang really appeared in the front hall! What shocked him even more was that Ci Shang looked very energetic.

Although Ci Shang still looked like a bag of bones, his entire state was completely different from the Fox marquises he visited last week.

He felt a sense of panic.

‘What happened?’

Why did Ci Shang suddenly become so cautious? He could even stand firmly on his own?

Could it be that his “illness” had been cured?

But… this shouldn’t be the case!

Just as Ci Gaoyang was feeling complicated, Ci Luo ran excitedly to Ci Gaoyang spaghetti.

She pointed at her face and accused Ci Shang with an aggrieved expression.

“Dad, Second Uncle didn’t distinguish between right and wrong. He hit me for an outsider who came out of nowhere! He even hit me several times! Look at my face. My face is swollen. I don’t know if it will be disfigured! Dad, you have to seek justice for me!”

Ci Gaoyang finally recovered from his shock.

He looked at Ci Luo and saw that her face was really swollen and there was an obvious palm print on her face. He frowned in heartache.

He only had one child, Ci Luo. Even Ping was afraid of him.

Now that Ci Luo was beaten up so badly, how could he not feel heartache?

However, the person who hit her was Ci Shang, so Ci Gaoyang endured it and did not flare up immediately.

“Go and treat your injuries first. Use ice to apply on your face and reduce the swelling. I’ll deal with it here.” “Oh…”

Ci Luo agreed, but she did not leave.

This was because she had to see Ci Shang’s family being chased out with her own eyes to vent the hatred in her heart.

Seeing that Ci Luo did not leave, Tong Li walked to Ci Luo’s side and pretended to be apologetic. “I’m sorry, Luo Luo. I really didn’t expect to cause you so much trouble. It’s all my fault. If I had known earlier, I wouldn’t have troubled you… What’s wrong with being bullied by her? It’s better than causing trouble for your family like this.”

Ci Luo had originally blamed Tong Li.

However, Tong Li’s words made her even more dissatisfied with Melody Fox.

She pretended to be angry and glared at Tong Li. “What are you talking about? We’re friends. Your business is my business. What’s so troublesome about it?”

“Besides, this b*tch actually dares to look down on me! I don’t know how she found my second uncle as her backer…”

“But it doesn’t matter. My father is here. He will definitely seek justice for us!”

“Even if it’s Second Uncle, he can’t protect her. I must make her pay for the grievances I suffered just now!”

Ci Luo gritted her teeth, and Tong Li could not help but smile coldly.

Idiot. He didn’t even know that he was being used by her.

Fortunately, she had a tool like Ci Luo. Otherwise, she would not have been able to get back to Melody Fox today.

She did not know who this b*tch was. She could even invite

Ci Shang, who had not been on the road for a long time, spoke up for her.

However, the person in charge of the Ci Family was Ci Gaoyang. It was useless for Ci Shang to protect her.

There was only one outcome for her, and that was to be taught a harsh lesson and then thrown out of the Ci Family!

At the thought of this scene, Tong Li felt a sense of joy in her heart.

Hurry up and teach Melody Fox a lesson. She really couldn’t wait.

On the other side.

Ci Gaoyang did not notice that Ci Luo had not left at all. He forced a smile and walked to Ci Shang spaghetti. “Zishang, are you feeling better? Can you get out of bed now?”

In the end, Ci Shang did not give Ci Gaoyang a hard time. However, there was still no expression on his face. He said calmly, “It’s better.”

“As long as it’s better.”

Ci Gaoyang smiled, but he could clearly feel that Ci Shang’s attitude towards him was different from before.

However, he remained calm and asked, “Luoluo has indeed been spoiled by me. She only knows how to throw a tantrum. I’ll have to correct her sooner or later.”

As he spoke, he suddenly changed the topic and said, ” However, Luoluo is still a child after all and has been pampered since she was young. If she did something

wrong, you can just reason with her. Why do you have to hit her? And you’re so ruthless. She’s your biological niece! Don’t you think so?”

Ci Shang frowned and explained, “I know she’s my

biological niece. I treat her the same as I treat Mumu. But

she went too far today! If I don’t teach her a lesson, she won’t learn her lesson.”

The smile on Ci Gaoyang’s face faded.

“But, Ci Shang, even if you want to teach Ci Luo a lesson, it’s more appropriate for me, as her father, to do so, right? I wonder what kind of disaster she caused to make you, her second uncle, teach her a lesson on behalf of me, her biological father?”

Ci Gaoyang’s tone was filled with protectiveness.

Disappointment was evident on Ci Shang’s face.

“Brother, I thought that Room 1 Fox would ask for the reason, but I didn’t expect your first reaction to be to blame me. I think it has something to do with you that Ci Luo has become so unreasonable.”

Ci Gaoyang asked unhappily, “Then tell me, what made you disregard kinship and beat my daughter up like this!”

Chapter 1212

Ci Shang was about to speak when Melody Fox spoke first,” It’s because of me.”

It was not until Fox that Ci Gaoyang noticed the existence of Melody Fox.

He sized up Melody Fox. After confirming that he had never seen her before, he frowned suspiciously and asked, “Who are you?”

Cishang introduced on behalf of Melody Fox, “Her surname is Fox, and her name is Melody Fox. Jesse is her master.” Ci Gaoyang was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud.

He patted Ci Shang’s shoulder and said, “Second Brother, why do you even believe such nonsense? Ever since Jesse passed away, countless people have come to say that her disciple wanted to curry favor with her. There are at least 80 if not 100. Why do you even believe such words?”

After saying that, Ci Gaoyang shook his head and said, “It’s fine if you believe her nonsense easily, but you actually hit Luoluo because of such a liar. I think you should quickly apologize to Luoluo, lest you, her second uncle, lose your dignity in her eyes.”

Ci Shang said with an ugly expression, “Miss Fox, she’s not a liar. She’s really Jesse’s disciple. I’ve seen her work. She does know French embroidery and her embroidery skills are very exquisite. She’s even more than Jesse.

Ci Gaoyang shook his head again.

“Second Brother, you’ve been sick for too long. You don’t know how dangerous society has become. If she wants to fake it, there are many ways.”

“Did you forget that Jesse did mention to us before she left that she took in a young lady as her disciple? That young lady is her! The ‘Melody’ that she often talked about surpassing her master!”

Ci Gaoyang recalled for a moment.

Melody…

Melody Fox…

His heart tightened and he finally began to size up Melody Fox.

The woman’s face was covered in red spots. Her face was really unsightly.

However, this aura did not seem like an ordinary person.

However, Ci Gaoyang quickly made up his mind.

Even if the other party was really Ci Yu’s disciple, he would not admit his identity.

Who knew if she was here to take advantage of the

situation or to covet the huge assets left behind by Ci Yu?

Thinking of this, Ci Gaoyang lied through his teeth, “What Melody? I don’t remember such a thing!”

“You-“

Ci Luo also walked forward.

“Dad, don’t talk so much. Beat this troublemaker up and throw him out!”

Zishang spaghetti’s color sank, blocking in front of Melody Foxspaghetti.

“Let’s see who dares!”

“Dad…”

Ci Luo tugged at Ci Gaoyang’s sleeve and urged, “Hurry up and chase this b*tch out!”

“Ci Luo!” Ci Shang took a few steps forward and slapped Ci Luo’s face again.

“I think you don’t have any memory at all. Have you forgotten what I just said? I’ll hit you once if you scold Miss Fox! Looks like you really don’t remember to eat!”

Ci Luo covered her face. She could not believe that Ci Gaoyang still dared to hit her when he was present. “Dad!!!”

Ci Gaoyang narrowed his eyes and looked at Ci Shang coldly.

“Ci Shang, what do you mean? How can you hit my

daughter in front of my spaghetti? You’re slapping my face! Looks like you’re really going to fall out with our family for a liar! Or are you the one who invited this person to use her to fight for our family’s assets?”

Ci Shang originally wanted to give Ci Gaoyang spaghetti stones.

He did not want to openly fall out with Ci Gaoyang in front of so many outsiders.

But now, he was really annoyed!

“The family’s assets? Ci Gaoyang, ask yourself this. Have I touched even a single cent of the inheritance left behind by Jesse? Didn’t all this money enter your pocket when I was sick?”

When Ci Gaoyang felt the gazes of the people around him, his expression changed drastically.

“Ci Shang! What the f*ck are you talking about?! The money of Jesse is indeed with me, but I’ve never used it on myself. It’s all used to protect the works she left behind and the repair of the house! You’ve never been in charge of the matters in the house. You don’t know anything at all. Stop defaming me here!”

“Is that so? If that’s the case, why did you charge everyone their tickets when they came here to visit? Isn’t this also sucking Jesse’s blood? You clearly know that Jesse is the most low-key and never earns money that she shouldn’t have. The money she earns is all earned by her own ability. If she was alive, she would never allow such a thing to happen!”

Ci Gaoyang was not in a hurry and retorted, “Do you know how much Jesse yuan is left? She loves doing charity the most. When she was alive, she had already donated most of her money. There’s not much left. If I don’t charge tickets, how can my family repair it? This family has long been ruined!”

Ci Gaoyang’s righteous manner made Ci Shang so angry that he could barely speak.

Melody Fox patted Ci Shang’s arm, indicating that he should speak.

She looked at Ci Gaoyang with a faint smile and said, “Are you sure Master didn’t leave much money behind? Did you really not spend a single cent of the money Master left behind on yourself?”

“No! Not a single point!” Ci Gaoyang glared at Melody Fox and said, “Also, don’t talk about masters here. No one is your master!”

Melody Fox said noncommittally, “Words are useless. Please take out the account book. Since the money was spent on this family, there must be an account book or a spending record, right?”

Ci Gaoyang’s eyes widened. “There’s no account book! Even if there is, why should I show it to an outsider like you?”

“Dad, don’t talk nonsense with her. Just teach her a lesson and throw her out!” Ci Luo quickly added fuel to the fire.

Ci Gaoyang was also very annoyed that Melody Fox had been aggressive and asking about the money.

Therefore, when he heard Ci Luo’s words, he immediately ordered, “The few of you, attack together. Push her to the ground and tie her up!”

“Yes!”

“Stop! Let’s see who dares!” Ci Shang spread his thin arms and said, “Whoever dares to touch her will have to step over my corpse!”

Zishang’s wife was also on the same side as Zishang.

Although she did not say anything, the two steps closer to Melody Fox explained everything.

“The two of you… are you really going to go against me today? Aren’t you afraid that I’ll beat you up too?”

Ci Shang said coldly, “I’m not going against you. I just want to make things clear! As long as you explain the matter clearly, I won’t waste my breath on you! Just like Miss Fox said, please take out the account book immediately!” Ci Gaoyang was furious.

“Alright, you’re very good! I was wondering why an unknown disciple suddenly appeared. It seems that this was all

planned by the two of you!”

As Ci Gaoyang spoke, he said to the onlookers, “Everyone, open your eyes and take a look! Look at how this younger brother of mine connects with outsiders to bully this older brother of mine! Everyone, do you think I should teach a lesson to a guy who only cares about money and doesn’t have any kinship?!”

Chapter 1213

The audience who did not know the truth was stirred up by Ci Gaoyang.

“If he’s really hired to help fight for the assets, such a person really needs to be taught a lesson.”

“Sigh, people nowadays don’t even care about their blood brothers for money! If their parents were still alive, how sad would they be?”

“Ci Shang, aren’t you afraid of being struck by lightning? It’s time for you to reflect on yourself!”

“I heard that you’re sick. If you’re kinder, you might not be sick.”

Ci Shang’s expression was cold as he explained loudly, Everyone, don’t listen to him. It’s not what he said at all!” Ci Gaoyang directly interrupted Ci Shang. “If I didn’t say that, then what? Stop quibbling! As the eldest brother in the family, I want to teach you a lesson on behalf of my parents who passed away early! Men, all of you, attack! Tie up those guys who colluded with them to destroy the Ci Family! I want to teach them a lesson personally!”

“Yes!”

With Ci Gaoyang’s personal order, the bodyguards no longer hesitated and charged toward Melody Fox, Ci Shang, and the others aggressively.

“Stop! Stop right there!”

Ci Shang did not expect Ci Gaoyang to really attack him. He immediately glared angrily.

“Ci Gaoyang, don’t go too far!”

Ci Gaoyang sneered and said, “You’re the one who went overboard first. I won’t watch you destroy the Ci Family. I’ll educate you on behalf of my parents!”

Ci Gaoyang spoke righteously, as if Ci Shang and the others were the heinous ones.

Seeing that the bodyguards were approaching, Ci Shang admitted that his stamina was not good. He turned to

Melody Fox and said, “Miss Fox, I can’t protect you for long. Run!”

Melody Fox smiled gently and said, “There is no such thing as ‘run’ in my world.”

After saying that, she exchanged glances with Aaron Berg and attacked the bodyguards together with Fox.

By the time the bodyguards reacted, the two of them had already arrived behind them.

Before they could do anything, Melody Fox and Aaron Berg had already punched them one by one.

With every punch, one would fall.

No one could last more than three rounds against them.

In less than a minute, the bodyguards were lying on the ground and wailing. Some of them even lost their senses and fainted.

Ci Gaoyang’s eyes widened in disbelief.

“How could this be…”

He was furious and anxious. He shouted at the bodyguards, “Get up! All of you, get up! Are you all useless?!”

As soon as he finished speaking, Aaron Berg had already arrived in front of Ci Gaoyang spaghetti. He grabbed his neck and lifted him off the ground with one hand.

The suffocating feeling made his entire face turn purple-red.

“Ugh, ah…” He could not make a sound and could only struggle with all his might.

However, these struggles were all in vain.

Just as Ci Gaoyang was about to faint from suffocation, Melody Fox calmly said, “Put it down!”

“Yes!”

Aaron Berg responded and threw Ci Gaoyang to the ground. “Dad!”

Ci Luo ran over to help Ci Gaoyang up with lingering fear.

“Dad! Are you alright?!”

“Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough…” Ci Gaoyang was breathing heavily and coughing non-stop. He could not speak at all, and his expression was not much better than before.

Ci Luo glared at Melody Fox angrily.

“B*tch! How dare you…”

**TIP**

Melody Fox slapped Ci Luo hard in the face.

She was naturally much stronger than Zishang, who had just recovered from a serious illness.

Ci Luo felt her ears buzzing. She had been beaten so badly that she could not hear anything for a long time. She was stunned.

Melody Fox’s cold gaze was like a knife on Ci Luo’s face. “Looks like you really don’t understand human language! I’m not someone you can scold casually!”

Ci Luo opened her mouth. Although she was furious, she did not dare to say another word.

When Tong Li saw this scene, she was so frightened that she wanted to take the opportunity to slip out.

However, she had only taken two steps when Aaron Berg dragged her back like a little chick and threw her in front of Melody Foxspaghetti.

Tong Li lost her balance and knelt down in front of Melody Fox.

Melody Fox’s dark eyes were deep and cold, scaring Tong Li out of her wits.

“No…

Tong Li was terrified.

She stammered, “Don’t hit me, don’t hit me… It’s Ciluo who wants to teach you a lesson. It has nothing to do with me!”

“What did you say?!” Ci Luo widened her eyes and stared at Tong Li. “How dare you say that to me! If you hadn’t provoked me in front of spaghetti, I wouldn’t even know

who she was! How dare you say that to me now! I’ll kill you!”

Ci Luo could not control the anger in her heart and pounced on Tong Li.

Ci Luo grabbed Tong Li’s hair and screamed, “Ah-“

After all, Tong Li was raised by the Tong Family’s noble Jin Zunyu. When had someone scratched her hair like this? Soon, she began to retaliate.

The two women were entangled in a fight. They grabbed each other’s hair and faces. A fight between two women was more exciting than a fight between men.

Melody Fox was happy to see this dogfight and did not stop it.

Ci Gaoyang finally recovered from the suffocation and shouted, “Stop! Both of you, stop! Stop fighting!”

Under his control, the two women finally stopped fighting. However, when Fox stood up, both of their hair was like chicken coop hair. They were both disheveled and ridiculous.

Melody Fox had seen enough drama.

She raised her voice and said, “Ci Gaoyang, I don’t want to waste Fox rooms with you here. Hurry up and hand over the account book!”

Ci Gaoyang stared at Melody Fox with fear and anger. “What account book? There’s no account book at all!”

“Is that so? Then take out the card containing Master’s assets and the list of fixed assets.”

“Impossible! I won’t give it to a liar like you even if I die!”

Melody Fox said coldly, “I’m not a liar. I’m Master’s last disciple and her only disciple. If you don’t believe me, I can show you my French embroidery.”

“You don’t have to show it to me. I won’t believe it even if I see it! You must have forged French embroidery through some information. Don’t think that everyone is a fool and will believe your nonsense!”

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes dangerously.

She knew that Ci Gaoyang did not want to admit it on

purpose. He probably already felt that she was really Ci Yu’

s disciple.

Melody Fox was about to speak when a young female voice sounded.

“Uncle, I have evidence to prove that Eldest Sister is indeed

Aunt’s disciple!”

Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice.

Ci Shang’s daughter, Ci Mu, appeared at the entrance of the front hall.

When Ci Shang’s wife saw Ci Mu, she was afraid that she would be hurt, so she quickly said, “What are you doing here? Didn’t Mom tell you to stay in the room obediently? Go back quickly!”

His daughter was not old enough to go to primary school.

It would leave a shadow in her heart to see her uncle and father in such a state!

Chapter 1214

Ci Shang’s wife loved her daughter dearly, so she opened her mouth to ask Little Ci Mu to leave.

No matter how dirty the world of adults was, it could not destroy the perfect world in the hearts of children…

This was an adult’s lie and also an adult’s love.

However, at this moment, Ci Shang said, “Mumu, come here!” Ci Shang’s wife, Du Qing, could not help but look at him. “Honey…”

Ci Shang shook her head at Du Qing and said, “Mumu has matured since she was young. She’s more mature and strong than you and I imagined. We have to believe her. Perhaps she can really help us. Moreover, with me around, I won’t let Mumu get hurt.”

As a father, he would not let his daughter be hurt even if he had to risk his life.

Unless Ci Gaoyang was really arrogant enough to kill him in front of so many people.

Hearing this, Du Qing could only nod silently.

Ci Mu received permission and quickly ran to Ci Shang’s side.

Ci Shang held Ci Mu’s hand and asked, “Mumu, you said that you have evidence. Can you tell me what evidence it is?”

Although Little Ci Mu was not in primary school yet, she was already very sensible.

She nodded and took out the photo she had found in Ci Yu’s room. She raised her hand and said, “There’s a photo of Aunt and Big Sister here!”

Ci Shang took the photo and took a closer look. There was indeed a photo of Melody Fox and Ci Yu on spaghetti.

In the photo, Ci Yu was teaching Melody Fox embroidery step by step.

Of course, this did not directly prove that Melody Fox was Ci Yu’s disciple.

Ci Gaoyang also saw the photo in the photo. He snorted and said, “This can at most prove that she knows Jesse!”

Ci Shang frowned deeply and was about to retort when at Fox, Ci Mu reminded him, “Dad, there’s a line of words behind the photo.”

Ci Shang quickly flipped over the photo and saw a small line of words on the photo: “Year Xxx, a photo of me and my disciple.”

Melody Fox smiled and said, “This was taken by another master not long after Master took me in as his disciple.” The other master was naturally Quintin Parker.

Ci Shang recalled, “This photo was taken seems to be the when Jesse went out to seek treatment…”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “Master Ciyu found another master who practices medicine to treat her illness. That’s how she got to know me.”

Ci Shang nodded and said, “This way, everything will make sense.”

As he spoke, he held up the words spaghetti behind the photo and said to Ci Gaoyang, “Do you see this? This is Jesse’s handwriting. You and I should be able to recognize it. What else do you have to say now?”

Ci Gaoyang panicked for a moment, but he quickly regained his composure and continued to lie through his teeth.

“This doesn’t prove anything at all. The handwriting can be faked, and the photos can be photoshopped. Since you’ve carefully planned it, you’ll naturally prepare these things in advance.”

After Ci Gaoyang finished speaking, he looked at Ci Mu shamelessly and said, “Tsk tsk, I really didn’t expect that in order to obtain Jesse’s inheritance, you would actually let such a young daughter cooperate with you in acting and lying. Ci Shang, you were a teacher of the people in the past. How could you have the cheek to do such a thing?”

“What did you say?!”

Ci Shang clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could punch Ci Gaoyang in the face.

He did not expect Ci Gaoyang to still deny it even after he had produced such evidence!

He finally realized that it was not that Ci Gaoyang did not believe that Melody Fox was Ci Yu’s disciple, but that even if he believed it, he would not admit it.

It seemed that Ci Gaoyang had really changed.

Become profit-oriented.

As for his poison, it seemed like there was a high chance that it was really caused by the benevolent Yang.

The big brother who would stand up for him when he was bullied was no longer the same as before.

He was bitterly disappointed.

Ci Shang felt a chill in his heart.

“Big Brother, you’ve actually become such a person… Or have you always been such a person? It’s just that I didn’t see you clearly before? I’m simply too disappointed in you!” Ci Gaoyang snorted coldly from the tip of his nose.

“Why? Are you disappointed that I wasn’t deceived by the two of you?”

“You know best whether I’m lying to you or not! I don’t want to talk to you about this anymore. Take out the account book immediately! From today onwards, the inheritance left behind by Jesse must be notarized. Let the officials supervise it and let this money be used where it should be used, not by you alone!”

Ci Gaoyang said with a dark expression, “Stop slandering me! What do you mean by official supervision? I think this official is referring to you! Let me tell you, don’t even think about it!”

“You…”

“Mr. Ci.” Melody Fox stopped Ci Shang who was about to flare up and said, “Don’t be anxious. I still have something here. Perhaps if Mr. Ci Gaoyang sees it, he will know who should distribute Master’s inheritance.”

“What is it?” Ci Shang asked.

Ci Gaoyang frowned and had a bad premonition.

Without waiting for Melody Fox to take something out, he quickly sent a message on his phone.

Fox, Melody Fox took out his phone and opened a video file in his email.

She turned the volume of her phone to the maximum and raised it. “Everyone, please look!”

In the next second, a video of Ciyu appeared on Melody Fox’s phone screen.

“Ci Yu! It’s Master Ci Yu!”

“It’s really her…”

Everyone became excited.

Almost everyone present today was Ci Yu’s fan and admirer, so when they saw Ci Yu in the video, they couldn’t help but feel a little excited.

In the video, Ciyu spaghetti’s skin was yellow and thin, but she still forced herself to sit up and said to the camera, Melody, I recorded this video for you because I felt that my lifespan was coming to an end.”

“Please don’t be sad for me when you hear this. I, your master, have lived a wonderful life and have no regrets.” Melody Fox’s eyes reddened.

She had watched this video many times, but every time she saw the Fox video, she still felt a lump in her throat.

Ci Yu continued, “But there’s still one thing I can’t let go of, and that’s my family… Just treat these words as my will!” Ci Shang’s expression did not change, but her eyes were slightly red.

When Ci Gaoyang heard the word “will”, he looked nervous.

“I don’t have children or a lover, but I have two brothers, so I plan to give them my inheritance to improve their lives. The money I left behind is enough for them to live comfortably for three generations.”

“It’s just that my two brothers have different personalities.

If they quarrel over the inheritance in the future and the inheritance doesn’t get along with them, I’ll give you the right to deal with the inheritance. You have the right to deal with all the assets I left behind. You can either distribute them to them, give them to you, use them to promote French embroidery, or donate them all to you…”

Chapter 1215

When he heard Ci Yu say that she would hand over the inheritance to Melody Fox, Ci Gaoyang’s eyes widened in disbelief and jealousy.

Compared to his biological brother, Ci Yu actually wanted to hand over the inheritance to this girl who was not related to her by blood?

This was simply outrageous!

Did Ci Yu think that Fox was seriously ill and that she had lost her mind?!

The video was still playing.

“I believe that you won’t have any selfish motives when dealing with this matter. Therefore, I’m confident that I can leave the inheritance to you. I’ve also contacted Lawyer Qian Xiang from Silken Town. If this really happens, go to him. He has a list of my inheritance. Moreover, I’ve already gone through all the will procedures. This video has legal benefits.”

“I just hope you don’t have to use this video one day.”

“Lastly, I’ll say this. I’m very gratified and proud to know you and take you in as my disciple. I believe that you won’t let French embroidery fall just like that.”

“Goodbye, Melody. I hope everything goes well for you in the future.”

The video came to an abrupt end.

After a moment of silence, a loud discussion broke out.

“Oh my god, she’s really Master Ci Yu’s disciple! Is French embroidery going to be revived?”

“That’s great! French embroidery is the legacy of the world, our Halcyon treasure! I thought it was going to disappear forever, but I didn’t expect there to be a successor! Today’s trip was really worth it!”

“Miss, your surname is Fox, right? Can I have one of your business cards?”

“In that case, Master Ci Yu’s assets will belong to this Miss Fox?”

“Master Ci Yu… I actually saw a video that Master Ci Yu didn’t publicize. I’m so excited! It’s really heartbreaking to see Master Ci Yu in her Fox state!”

“Grandmaster Ci Yu still has foresight. She knew that her two brothers might have a dispute over her inheritance, so she did this. Brilliant, truly brilliant!”

Ci Gaoyang’s face was livid. He could not take it anymore and roared, “Enough! Shut up!”

The room scene fell silent.

Ci Gaoyang glared at Melody Fox and said, “You’re just an outsider. You have no right to snatch anything from our Ci Family!”

Melody Foxspaghetti said expressionlessly, “I had no intention of taking any of Master’s assets. If I wanted her assets, I could have come to Jinxiu Town early to publicize this video and look for the lawyer mentioned in the video. But because of what you did, I changed my mind. I decided to contact that lawyer and redistribute Master’s inheritance.” Ci Gaoyang gritted his teeth.

“In your dreams! Don’t even think about it! I won’t let you take a single cent from the family!”

Melody Fox sneered and said, “That’s not up to you to decide. You’ve seen the video. I have the legal right to dispose of Master’s inheritance.”

Right at Fox, hurried footsteps sounded.

A group of young men with cigarettes in their mouths ran in with sticks and other things in their hands.

They stood behind Ci Gaoyang the moment they arrived. It was obvious that Ci Gaoyang had called them over.

When Ci Gaoyang saw that the person he had called over had arrived, he felt more confident.

He said arrogantly, “Legal disposition? That depends on whether you can walk out of my house today and find a lawyer.”

After saying that, Ci Gaoyang said to the guests, “Everyone, there are family matters to deal with today. I don’t want to hurt the innocent. Please keep your mouths shut and leave. Otherwise… rods have no eyes. If I accidentally hurt you, don’t blame me for not warning you in advance.”

Everyone looked at each other. Although they felt that Ci Gaoyang had gone overboard, no one wanted to be implicated in this situation.

Just as everyone was about to leave, a slightly old voice sounded.

“I didn’t expect it to be so lively here!”

Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice.

An old man with a walking stick appeared at the door. Beside him stood a tall and handsome man.

The man was wearing a white shirt with Janet Murphy buttons. The top button was spaghetti buttons. The cuff of his right hand was rolled up at his forearm, revealing his strong arm.

His spaghetti face was well-defined, his facial features were well-defined, and his nose bridge was straight. His deep black eyes seemed to have magic, attracting people uncontrollably. At first glance, he looked like a peerless work of art by God.

All the ladies present felt their hearts flutter at the man’s handsomeness.

“What a handsome man! Who is he? Why haven’t I seen him before?”

“Are they celebrities? Did the Ci Family invite celebrities to participate in the commemoration?”

“Judging from his looks and temperament, he doesn’t look like a celebrity. He looks more like a noble big shot…”

The women did so, but the men’s attention was more focused on the old man than the man.

“Old Mr. Tong?”

Even Ci Gaoyang was surprised and subconsciously

revealed a fawning smile.

When Tong Li saw Mr. Tong appear, she was so frightened that her face instantly turned pale.

If there was a crack in the ground, she wished she could crawl into it immediately.

“Old Mr. Tong, why are you here?”

Ci Gaoyang said obsequiously, “Unfortunately, there was a mistake in today’s event, so it ended early. I’ll inform you about the next event at Fox PM.”

Old Mr. Tong sneered and said, “I’m not here to participate in the event.”

Ci Gaoyang subconsciously glanced at Melody Fox.

Could it be that… this wretched girl was even related to Old Mr. Tong?

He asked warily, “Then you’re…”

Old Mr. Tong’s gaze swept past Ci Gaoyang and landed on Tong Li, who wished she could hide.

“I heard that my disappointing granddaughter is looking for trouble with my savior again, so I specially came to catch her.”

When Ci Gaoyang heard that Old Mr. Tong was only here to look for Tong Li, he heaved a sigh of relief.

Old Mr. Tong’s status in Jinxiu Town was not inferior to the mayor of Jinxiu Town. If Old Mr. Tong had the intention to help Melody Fox, he really did not know what to do.

Thank goodness, thank goodness…

He wanted to send Old Mr. Tong away as soon as possible, so he quickly followed Old Mr. Tong’s words and said, “It’s inevitable for children to do something wrong. Who is the savior you’re talking about…? Perhaps I can help resolve the misunderstanding.”

After settling this, Old Mr. Tong should leave.

Therefore, it was better to resolve it as soon as possible.

Old Mr. Tong did not answer Ci Gaoyang’s question. Instead, he said to Tong Li, “Evil creature! Hurry up and apologize to Miss Fox!”

Ci Gaoyang was stunned.

Miss Fox…

Which Miss Fox?

Could it be…

Before he could look at Melody Fox, he saw Tong Li trembling as she came to Melody Fox without any unnecessary words, she said, “I’m sorry, I was wrong…” Ci Gaoyang’s eyes instantly widened.

Melody Fox was actually Old Mr. Tong’s savior!

金

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed

ā™”
Prev | NextĀ 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1176, 1177, 1178, 1179, 1180, 1181, 1182, 1183, 1184, 1185)

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. šŸ˜šŸ˜€šŸ˜šŸ˜Š

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1176

Melody Fox thought about it carefully and felt that the truth might be:

Kuang Rangliu felt that her existence seriously threatened her and Li Ming’s chances of winning the inheritance after Ulric Swanson.

Therefore, Kuang Rangliu relied on his advantage of easily gaining the trust of others to make the suspicious Ulric Swanson think of killing him.

This was the most likely and most reasonable explanation.

“Melody? Melody?”

Melody Fox suddenly came back to her senses and realized that Ken Swanson was calling her.

“What happened?”

Melody Fox’s eyes were filled with confusion.

Ken Swanson asked worriedly, “What are you thinking about? Why didn’t you respond after I called you so many times?”

Melody Fox smiled apologetically and said, “I was thinking about something just now, so Fox didn’t hear it.”

Ken Swanson heaved a sigh of relief. “It’s good that you’re fine. I thought there was something wrong with the insect shell. Are you feeling unwell?”

Melody Fox shook his head. He picked up the insect shell and said, “No, there’s nothing wrong with this insect shell. It’s just a layer of skin that a larva slowly sheds after it grows up and dried.”

When Aaron Berg, who was in the driver’s seat, heard this, he asked in confusion, “Why did she only put something non-poisonous on Sir? Isn’t this all for nothing?”

Ken Swanson said, “She wants to test Melody’s ability.”

Melody Fox nodded in agreement.

“I think so too. This is just a trap, a trap to test me. Fortunately, I thought too much and didn’t fall into this trap. I’m afraid they already think that I’m no threat to them. I’m just a country girl who looks

strong on the outside but is weak on the inside.”

Ken Swanson rubbed her hair dotingly.

“Fortunately, my Melody is smart enough.”

Melody Fox glared at Ken Swanson. “Don’t touch my hair like you’re petting a puppy.”

“I didn’t.”

He was touching her like she was a kitten.

He didn’t want to either, but Melody Fox’s sparkling appearance really made people pity her like a kitten. They couldn’t help but want to pamper her.

“But…” Melody Fox said seriously, “We can’t underestimate Kua Rangliu anymore.”

Ken Swanson nodded.

“I’ve already asked Aaron Berg to look into it. It’s about Kwa Rang Liu. She wasn’t called Kwa Rang Liu before. She was called Kwa Rang Yu. Kwa Rang Liu was her mother’s name. Their village, when Fox was confiscated, and the bidder was the Swanson Group.”

“Because of the demolition, there was a conflict between the two sides. The most serious conflict caused a fire in the village.”

“In that fire, there were heavy casualties. Kuangrang Liu’s parents died in that fire. Her new husband died in the fire to save her.”

“In the end, Li Ming was in charge of leading the aftermath team over. He accidentally found Kua Rangliu, who was pressed under a few beams, and saved her.”

Melody Fox’s expression was solemn.

“No wonder she wanted to help Li Ming fight for the Swanson Group. However, I suspect that Kuangrang Liu doesn’t have much sincerity towards Li Ming. She only used Li Ming to get the Swanson Group and then destroyed the Swanson Group to avenge her clansmen.”

Ken Swanson shrugged.

“We don’t know what their true relationship is, but we can be sure that Kua Rangliu can’t be underestimated.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “She must have already joined forces with Ulric Swanson. That’s why she came to test my ability. We have to be more cautious in the future.”

At this moment, Spencer called.

“Miss Fox, check it out.”

“Shoot.”

“The phone number you gave me is Yang Yong. He used to be one of Li Ming’s subordinates. Two years ago, he resigned and established his own renovation company. This includes selling the fake mountain you saw in the restaurant.”

“I investigated and found that one of the investors who founded the renovation company was Kuarang Liu.”

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes.

“Those fake mountains are indeed related to the couple. Stay in Insterimond and be in charge of investigating these fake mountains. This information alone is not enough. It’s best if you can sneak in and see if all the fake mountains sold are problematic. Or if some specific customers will give out problematic fake mountains.”

“Yes, Miss Fox.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone and met Ken Swanson’s questioning gaze. “Do you still remember the restaurant that was just eating opposite a rockery?”

Ken Swanson nodded. “I remember. Is there a problem with the rockery?”

“Yes. To be precise, there’s something wrong with a few rocks on the rockery. They contain some radioactive substances. If they’re exposed to it for a long time, the body’s immunity will be low and they’ll suffer from minor illnesses. If it’s serious, it’ll cause various cancers in the body and even organ failure.”

“This is also Kuangrang Liu’s doing?”

“That’s right. Spencer just found out that the company that sold these fake mountains was founded by her.”

Aaron Berg could not help but worry for Ken Swanson and Melody Fox.

“Miss Fox, then today we…”

“Don’t worry, it won’t cause much harm in such a short period. I think the fake fountain was placed there not to deal with us, but to deal with the people who often go to that restaurant.”

Ken Swanson did not care about himself. He was only worried about Melody Fox.

When he heard Melody Fox say that he was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief.

He said, “I’ll send someone to investigate. Who are they going to deal with? The other party must be someone with an extraordinary identity.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “Focus on those who have been rumored to be in poor health recently. I think this restaurant is still very new. The effect of the rockery should have just taken effect.”

“Okay.”

As a result, the scope of the investigation was greatly reduced.

At the entrance of the restaurant.

Kua Rangliu and Li Ming stood side by side.

Although Kua Rangliu was not as tall as Li Ming, the two of them stood together and complimented Liu Buxiao’s Fox physique. Their aura completely overshadowed Li Ming’s.

This was the real her.

The Cadence smile she had just now was all a disguise.

“Honey.” Li Ming looked at the car that had already disappeared and asked, “What do you think of that woman? Is she as powerful as Ulric Swanson said? She looks like an ordinary girl. The only thing unusual about her is her face.”

Liu Rong’s exquisite eyes narrowed and he said, “That’s not true.”

Li Ming was stunned and asked, “Is it really that powerful? Why don’t

I see anything special about it…”

However, Kua Rangliu shook his head again.

“I’ve tested her. This woman is not as amazing as Ulric Swanson says, nor is she as mediocre as you say. Overall, she’s indeed a smart person, but she’s just a little smart. It’s not worth mentioning.”

“Then why did Ulric Swanson sound so nervous when he mentioned her Fox?”

Kua Rangliu sneered in disdain and said, “He’s just scaring himself. His subordinates have been defeated by that girl several times. He thought that she was very powerful. Little did he know that the people around him were too useless!”

Kuarang Liu looked down on malicious doctors.

Or rather, the people in Miaojiang who knew witchcraft looked down on malicious doctors.

Chapter 1177

Their clansmen had always thought that malicious doctors only knew how to use herbs to make some poisons that ordinary people could not cure. He was no different from the doctors in the pharmacy.

But the Miaojiang people were different.

They could both make poison and control Gu worms. This was something that malicious doctors could not compare to.

He wondered how malicious doctors had almost destroyed the entire Halcyon back then.

But if malicious doctors could do it, why couldn’t the Miaojiang people?

When she took down the Swanson Group, her next plan would be to destroy the entire Halcyon.

Of course, she had already begun to make arrangements.

Everyone in Halcyon had extraordinary identities, including the political and research circles. Most of the big shots like them had fake mountains and rocks that she had tried her best to send in…

And there was no other reason for all of this.

Because when the Swanson’s destroyed their village, although it was the Swanson Group if Halcyon hadn’t built tall buildings one after another, the Swanson Group wouldn’t have dared to develop their village casually.

In her opinion, no high-rise building could compare to their village’s old wooden house.

What did the prosperity of the country and the income of the people have to do with her?

She only cared about her people and her village.

But now that the stronghold was gone and their clansmen were dead, what was the point of Halcyon’s existence?

Therefore, these people were all guilty!

All of them deserved to die!

Her goal was to destroy Halcyon and become the master of Halcyon.

Since her clansmen were dead, she would let all Halcyon people become her believers!

The praise caused traces of red blood to appear in Liu’s eyes, making him look bloodthirsty and vicious.

Liu Rong raised his chin and tried his best to hide the ambition in his eyes. He thought of that stinky girl Melody Fox and snorted in disdain.

“Other than her medical skills, she also knows how to play the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She doesn’t have much ability. Her insight and sharpness are all very ordinary, and her abilities are limited! There’s no need to take her too seriously.”

Li Ming nodded and asked, “Since you’re more accurate than me, do you think we should follow Ulric Swanson’s instructions and help him solve this problem?”

Kua Rangliu smiled and said, “Ken Swanson has such a girl by her side. It’s really an eyesore. But now is not the time to get rid of her. I still want to see her weaken some of Ulric Swanson’s wings. If we raise Ulric Swanson too well, how can we sit back and reap the benefits?”

It would be best if this girl could team up with Ken Swanson and fight with Ulric Swanson until both sides suffered losses.

That Fox was the most beneficial to her.

“Hahaha! You’re right! You’re still the smartest!” Li Ming hugged Kua Rangliu’s waist and said, “You didn’t eat much just now. Shall we eat somewhere else?”

Kua Rangliu asked suspiciously, “Why aren’t we eating here? We haven’t even touched the dishes.”

Li Ming shook his head and said reluctantly, “This restaurant has a fake mountain that you made. I don’t really want to eat here.”

Kua Rangliu sneered and said, “It won’t affect your body after a few meals. How can I not know what I made?”

“But… isn’t that person from the Tong family sick? He’s only a guest here…”

Liu Rang pursed his lips and said, “He’s obsessed with the specialty dishes here. He comes twice a day and comes every day. He’s been here for more than a month and he’s always sitting in the private room closest to the rockery. Of course, he’ll be sick.”

Li Ming was still very resistant.

“Let’s go somewhere else.”

Praising Rangliu had no choice but to say, “Then let’s just go home and eat.”

“Alright!”

On the other side.

Soon, Ken Swanson also received the news that they had just investigated.

“Other than praising Liu and his wife, there’s another person who often patronizes this restaurant…”

As Ken Swanson spoke, he pulled up the information on the tablet and showed it to Melody Fox.

When Melody Fox saw the name Fox on the information, he immediately raised his eyebrows.

“Isn’t this…”

Zhang Wenwen’s roommate, the person Tong Li asked her to treat?

Both of their names were called Tong Guoqiang.

Moreover, their current address was in her grandmother’s hometown.

However, his grandmother lived in his hometown in the countryside, while Tong Guoqiang lived in Dabieye in the city.

In order to prevent it from being a coincidence, Melody Fox took a photo of Tong Guoqiang and sent it to Tong Li to ask if the relative she mentioned was this person.

Tong Li quickly replied.

“Yes, he’s my great-aunt.”

She was the husband of Tong Li’s grandfather’s younger sister.

This relationship was neither close nor far.

Before Melody Fox could reply, Tong Li sent a few more messages.

“My grandfather passed away early. My father was raised by my

aunt. Later on, he took my aunt’s surname, so I’m the same as him. My surname is Tong. He’s considered half my biological grandfather. If it’s convenient for you, please take a look at my aunt. Why did he suddenly fall sick?”

“Although he’s old, he’s always been healthy because he joined the army when he was young. He suddenly fell ill this month.”

“But don’t worry, my aunt’s family is very rich. If you can cure him, you will definitely be satisfied with the remuneration.”

After Tong Li sent it, she even sent a begging emoji.

It was good to be young.

She was too embarrassed to send such an emoji.

Looking back, it seemed that after her rebirth, she was like an old man who was on the verge of death. She could not see the slightest innocence and vitality that should belong to someone her age.

“Ken Swanson…”

“Yes?”

Melody Fox could not help but ask, “If you spend too much time with me, won’t you find me boring?”

“Do you get bored when you spend too much time with me?”

Melody Fox shook his head. “No.”

“Isn’t that so. But why did you suddenly think of asking this?”

Melody Fox rested its head on Ken Swanson’s broad shoulder.

“Because I’ve been in contact with Zhang Wenwen and the other female university students a few times recently. I think my personality is too boring.”

“What a coincidence. My friends also think that I’m a quiet and old cadre. However, when the two of us are together, we won’t be bored.”

Melody Fox could not help but laugh.

“You sure know how to talk.”

“It’s okay! But I’m serious. With you, even if the two of us don’t do or say anything, I don’t feel bored. Instead, I feel very at ease as long as you’re by my side.”

The Aaron Berg in the driver’s seat silently raised the partition.

Isolate the space between the driver’s license and the backseat.

The single dog expressed that he didn’t lack dog food.

Even if the boss gave him dog food, he would not eat it!

Melody Fox looked up and met Ken Swanson’s extremely affectionate and serious gaze. His heart could not help but feel warm.

She knew that what Ken Swanson said was true because she thought so too.

Even if the two of them did nothing but sit together, they were already happy enough. How could they feel bored?

After figuring this out, Melody Fox forced himself to stop emo and replied to Tong Li’s message.

Chapter 1178

“Alright, I’ll be there. I’ll be going to the Tong family in the next two days. Remember to inform them in advance. I can’t go over rashly.”

Melody Fox quickly typed a reply on his phone.

Tong Li quickly replied, “I’ll tell them now.”

“Yeah.”

After Melody Fox replied to the last word, he started to look up information on the computer without stopping.

There were many ancient books on her tablet.

“What information are you looking for?” Ken Swanson asked.

“A lot… about the witchcraft in Miaojiang, the rocks in the rockery… and their countermeasures.”

Ken Swanson asked curiously, “Where did you find this information? You can’t find it online, right?”

“Yes, it’s not online. It’s all my master’s collection of books for many years. Before I set off for Silverlake, I didn’t have time to read many books, so I took photos of them and stored them on my tablet. As for those who have read them, I’ve also taken notes.”

Ken Swanson looked at the organized notes on the tablet and could not help but raise his eyebrows.

“I kind of understand why you know so many things.”

“That’s right. This information is one of the important channels for me to learn.”

Ken Swanson shook his head. “I’m not talking about the information. I’m talking about your own people. Someone as smart and serious as you can definitely learn very well no matter what you learn.”

Melody Fox scratched his head in embarrassment. “Did I? My master always said that I was very stupid…”

“He did that to motivate you, but I believe that he must think that you’re very smart. I remember that he took in many disciples, but after leaving the mountain, he only contacted you. After so many years, he only brought you along.”

“Perhaps it’s because Master feels that my mother passed away early and takes pity on me.”

“No.” Ken Swanson pressed down on Melody Fox’s shoulders and said, “Melody, you have to be confident in yourself. I don’t understand why a smart and charming person like you always likes to belittle yourself. You have to believe that you are an outstanding person. You are the most outstanding among his disciples, and also the person he feels is most worthy of teaching.”

“…” Melody Fox’s lips moved.

However, before she could speak, Ken Swanson continued, “If it’s because of your appearance that you’re not confident, there’s really no need. I’ve never valued looks because I know that looks are useless. No matter how beautiful a person is, they will become ugly. when they get older. However, her inner self will not change. In fact, she will become more and more charming as she gets older. Therefore, in my eyes, you’re really the most beautiful.”

Melody Fox’s eyes reddened.

She was indeed not confident.

However, it was not because of Ken Swanson’s appearance.

Instead, it was the kind of lack of confidence that was cultivated from being abandoned by her family in the countryside since she was young. Later on, although she was brought up by her master and gradually became cheerful after meeting Ulric Swanson, Ulric Swanson’s habitual words of suppression once again drew out her lack of confidence.

That was how she became who she was now.

However, after listening to Ken Swanson’s words, she suddenly understood.

Even if she wasn’t confident in herself, she had to be confident in Ken Swanson’s judgment!

Otherwise, she would only be trapped in the shadow Ulric Swanson brought to her. No matter how many lives she lived, she would not be able to walk out.

The goal of her rebirth was actually revenge. However, after knowing Ken Swanson, her goal gradually became to live herself. Revenge was just a small goal other than living herself.

Today, she was even more certain that her goal in life was not just revenge. She was bound by the shackles of the past.

She wanted to live a wonderful life! To live to her heart’s content!

This way, she wouldn’t be given a chance to be reborn.

Melody Fox was shocked and hugged Ken Swanson tightly.

“Ken Swanson, after everything is over, let’s go on a trip! We’ll go to

all the places we’ve never been and see the scenery we’ve never seen before.”

Ken Swanson hugged Melody Fox back and replied solemnly, “Alright. I’ll listen to you.”

Ten minutes later, the car arrived at the airport.

Since Spencer was left behind by Melody Fox to investigate the rockery incident, Ken Swanson sent Seventeen to meet them at Maria Fox’s hometown.

Ever since Seventeen recovered from his injuries, he was sent to Sid Quant’s side by Ken Swanson to take care of Sid Quant’s food and daily life. His days could be considered miserable.

It was fine if he was always tricked by Sid Quant, but boredom was even more fatal to him.

He was a much quieter person than Spencer, but he felt a little uncomfortable staring at Sid Quant’s daily life.

Therefore, after receiving the notification from Ken Swanson, he happily packed his luggage.

Sid Quant could not help but pout.

“Is my life that difficult to live with you? It’s better to follow me than Melody, right? She has something to arrange for you all day long. Wouldn’t I be much more free here?”

Seventeen did not speak. It was only when he was done packing that he squeezed out a sentence like toothpaste. “I’m born to work.”

Sid Quant almost fainted from anger.

“Scram, scram, scram! I’m annoyed just by looking at you! Hurry up and scram to meet your Miss Fox!”

Sid Quant kicked Seventeen in the butt and slammed the door after kicking him out of the house.

Damn it!

There was a problem with his male sexual functions, and he was restricted from overexerting himself. Therefore, the only fun he had every day was to tease the quiet Seventeen.

Now, the only fun was gone.

When Melody Fox returned, he would definitely teach her a lesson!

As a man, being insensible was no different from being dead.

He had to get Melody Fox to cure him of this illness!

Otherwise, he would stay by her side and follow her wherever she went.

Not long after Seventeen left, the doorbell rang again.

Sid Quant grunted and ran to open the door. As he opened the door, he said, “How is it? Are you regretting it? It’s better to stay with me…”

He stopped mid-sentence.

This was because the person standing outside the door was not Seventeen who had returned. Instead, it was an unfamiliar girl with an obedient and sweet face.

But to say that it was unfamiliar… it also seemed familiar.

Of course, although she was a girl, she was actually about the same age as Melody Fox. It was just that she was wearing a lady’s dress and looked especially pure.

Although he was insensible, he subconsciously revealed his

signature arrogant smile and subconsciously made a judgment for the other party.

Hmm… such an obedient girl was the type that he didn’t like.

He would never touch an obedient girl.

The price was too high.

If both parties liked to play, there would be no psychological burden.

Therefore, Sid Quant’s smile quickly became perfunctory. He even hoped that the other party would leave quickly.

When he saw women now, he would remember his illness, so it was better not to see them.

“You are…? Did you come to the wrong door?” Sid Quant asked.

The girl at the door opened her big round eyes and asked with a hint of grievance, “Sid Quant, don’t you recognize me?”

Chapter 1179

Sid Quant was stunned and asked in shock, “Who are you? I’m sorry, I really don’t remember.”

Could it be that he accidentally made a mistake when he was drunk one day and found such a girl?

Could the other party be pregnant?!

If she was really pregnant, what should he do?

Sid Quant immediately thought that he was already unconscious.

Perhaps, this might be his last child.

With this thought in mind, Sid Quant had mixed feelings.

Just as Sid Quant was fantasizing about Fox, the girl smiled and revealed two dimples. “I’m Mango. Brother Sid Quant, do you really not remember me?”

“Mango… Which Mang… Wait, is it the Mango who studied abroad and suddenly disappeared?”

“Yes.” The girl smiled even more sweetly.

Sid Quant’s eyes instantly widened.

“Mang, Mango? You’re Mandy Spence??”

He looked as if he had seen a ghost.

Mango’s name was Mandy Spence.

Mandy Spence covered his mouth and smiled. “Brother Sid Quant, you’re still the same as before. You haven’t changed at all.”

Sid Quant was even more shocked.

“Why are you here? Where have you been all these years?”

Mandy Spence shrugged and said, “Just let me tell it here? If the story really needs to be told, I’ll have to say it for a long time.”

Sid Quant suddenly came back to his senses.

“Look at my brain. Come in quickly!”

Mandy Spence nodded and followed Sid Quant into the house.

She looked around at Sid Quant and sighed. “Brother Sid Quant, it’s been so many years, but you’re still not married? Looking at the renovation, you must still be single. Don’t tell me you still like Janet Murphy?”

Sid Quant’s hand that was pouring water for Mandy Spence paused and said, “What nonsense are you talking about? I never liked her. I just treated her as a friend.”

But now, they were not even friends, but enemies.

An enemy with a blood feud.

“But we’re not even friends anymore.”

Mandy Spence looked surprised.

“You were so close in the past, but you’re not friends anymore?”

Sid Quant handed Mandy Spence a glass of water and said unwillingly, “There was a small incident. We don’t contact each other much now.”

Mandy Spence nodded and said, “In that case, there’s no need to hide my secret from you.”

“Hmm? What secret?”

“The secret of my disappearance for so many years.”

Sid Quant asked gossipily, “What exactly is going on? Why do you think Fox suddenly left without saying goodbye? I heard that it’s your family’s problem?”

Mandy Spence shook his head and looked at Sid Quant with a deep gaze. “It’s not because of family problems. It’s because of Janet Murphy.”

“…What do you mean?”

Mandy Spence smiled and said, “When Sister, Janet Murphy asked me to meet at the back of the school, she told me to stay away from Brother Ken. I didn’t agree, so she… pushed me out of the back mountain.”

Mandy Spence’s tone was very calm as if he was discussing the weather today.

However, Sid Quant was covered in cold sweat.

“The cliff at the back of the mountain… I remember it was hundreds of meters high.”

Mandy Spence nodded. “I wasn’t destined to die. I landed on a tree halfway up the mountain. Just as I was about to fall, a rock-climbing enthusiast discovered me and saved me. However, I was also seriously injured because of this. All these years, I’ve been doing rehabilitation training. It was only in these two months that I completely recovered.”

“Janet Murphy, she actually…”

Sid Quant tried his best to digest this news.

He felt both surprised and reasonable.

After Janet Murphy personally attacked him, he was not surprised at

all when he heard Mandy Spence say these words.

In order to be with Ken Swanson, Janet Murphy would do anything, just like how she would kill her good friend of many years.

Even he treated her like this, let alone Mandy Spence, who had always been at odds with her.

Mandy Spence spoke again, “However, please don’t tell Brother Ken about this. I know that he’s having internal and external troubles now… There are many things to do. I don’t want to add to his troubles because of me.”

When Sid Quant heard Mandy Spence mention Ken Swanson, he was slightly stunned.

“You’ve seen Ken Swanson?”

Mandy Spence nodded. “But I lied and didn’t tell him the truth all these years. Please help me hide it.”

Sid Quant could not help but ask, “Don’t you want revenge?”

Mandy Spence shook his head. “At first, I wanted to. Later, I just wanted to return to normal and live a normal life. Now that I’ve already lived a normal life, how can I dare to ask for revenge? My family is not on the same level as the Murphy family.”

Sid Quant was a little indignant.

“This has nothing to do with your family background. Don’t worry, even if you don’t take revenge, we will help you take revenge.”

In any case, they had to collect too many debts from Janet Murphy.

Whether it was the debt of betrayal or the debt of almost dying in his hands, he and Ken Swanson had to get them back.

In that case, he would help Mandy Spence collect another debt.

“If that’s the case… Thank you.” Mandy Spence smiled bitterly.

Sid Quant could not help but think of the scandal between Mandy Spence and Ken Swanson. She also thought of the current Melody Fox. She did not know what to say.

He hesitated for a moment and decided to hide Fox from Mandy Spence for the time being. There was already Ken Swanson regarding Melody Fox.

He asked, “Then where are you staying now? Will you stay in Silverlake in the future?”

Mandy Spence shook his head. “I’m just accompanying my godfather on a business trip.”

“Your godfather? What Fox godfather?”

Mandy Spence smiled bitterly and said with red eyes, “Sid Quant, you know my family background. I can’t afford such high treatment and rehabilitation fees at all. Our family owes a huge debt because of this. The loan company forced me to come… I had no choice but to acknowledge my godfather.”

Sid Quant was shocked.

He never expected that the godfather Mandy Spence was talking about was actually that kind of godfather!

Mandy Spence glanced at Sid Quant. He lowered his head and asked, “Are you… looking down on me?”

“No!”

Sid Quant said solemnly, “I understand you. I don’t look down on you

at all. Moreover, I admire you very much. You dare to tell me so frankly. You’ve already surpassed countless girls who think they’re noble.”

Mandy Spence smiled.

“Thank you, Brother Sid Quant.”

As a classmate who used to play with him every day, Sid Quant could not bear to see Mandy Spence continue his current life.

He gritted his teeth and looked into Mandy Spence’s eyes. “Mango, since you call me brother, listen to me. Leave your godfather and live a new life. I’ll find a better job for you.”

“But, my godfather…”

“Don’t worry. I’m with your godfather. I’ll help you settle everything.”

Mandy Spence’s eyes reddened again, and tears flickered in them.

“Thank you! Brother Sid Quant!”

“You’re welcome. I’ve always treated you as my younger sister. There’s no time to lose. Contact your godfather now and ask him to meet us.”

“Yes, yes, okay!”

Mandy Spence nodded vigorously, his face full of gratitude.

Chapter 1180

With Sid Quant’s intervention, Mandy Spence’s godfather naturally immediately set Mandy Spence free.

Hence, Mandy Spence temporarily stayed in apartment Sid Quant.

“Brother Sid Quant, please don’t tell Brother Ken about me for the time being. I want to be cleaner and more outstanding before telling him the truth.”

Sid Quant nodded. “Alright, I’ll help you hide the fact that you’re staying here.”

“Yes. Thank you, Brother Sid Quant.”

“You’re being too polite again. We’re all on the same side. There’s no need to thank me in the future.”

“Yes, yes!”

Mandy Spence smiled gratefully.

However, Sid Quant did not notice the flash of calculation in the depths of Mandy Spence’s eyes.

Janet Murphy was right. She might not be able to break through Ken Swanson in a short while. After all, Ken Swanson already had Melody Fox.

However, it was much easier to break through from Sid Quant.

At the thought of Melody Fox, Mandy Spence’s heart surged with hatred.

She would prove that her master’s judgment was wrong. She was far more outstanding than Melody Fox and was more qualified to be her master’s successor!

A plane from Silverlake landed at Jinxiu Airport.

Jinxiu Airport is named after Jinxiu Town, where Grandma Fox lives.

Jinxiu Town was called a blessed place because it was surrounded by Green Water Derick and was famous for almost everyone’s good embroidery skills.

Melody Fox’s French embroidery master was born and raised here.

It was said that her embroidery master’s only relative was still living here.

Russell Fox had chosen to major in fashion design at university because his hometown was Embroidery Town capital.

As soon as Melody Fox received his luggage, he saw many women and children in the hall carrying baskets and selling embroidered handkerchiefs they had made to the tourists.

“Brother, Brother, buy your girlfriend a handkerchief! My mother sewed it herself. It’s very beautiful.”

A little girl blocked their way.

Aaron Berg was about to pull the little girl over when he was stopped by Ken Swanson’s gaze.

Similarly, Fox, the little girl’s mother could tell that Ken Swanson had an extraordinary bearing and was not an ordinary tourist.

Moreover, the difference in appearance between this man and woman was too great. They didn’t seem to be a couple, so he hurriedly pulled the little girl over and apologized. “I’m sorry, the child is insensible and has disturbed you.”

With that, the woman was about to pull the little girl away.

However, Ken Swanson squatted in front of the little girl and asked, “How much is a handkerchief?”

“Sixty! However, seeing how good-looking you are, I can sell it to you for fifty.”

“Thank you.” Ken Swanson turned to look at Aaron Berg. Aaron Berg immediately took out his wallet and paid.

The woman looked at Ken Swanson in surprise. She did not expect Ken Swanson to be so easy to talk to.

However, Aaron Berg knew the reason.

It was not because Ken Swanson was easy to talk to, but because the young lady said that Miss Fox was Sir’s girlfriend.

Sir was really… romantic..

Fortunately, Miss Fox was reliable. If he encountered any unreliable people, he would probably lie to the teacher until he didn’t even have his underwear left.

It was really strange. How could a high-IQ genius like Sir be a romantic?

After Aaron Berg paid, he subconsciously sized up Ken Swanson.

Ken Swanson seemed to have sensed something and looked at him coldly.

Aaron Berg was so frightened that he immediately retracted his gaze.

Fortunately, Ken Swanson quickly looked away and asked Melody Fox to choose a handkerchief.

“Let’s buy two.” Melody Fox picked out two couple handkerchiefs and said to Ken Swanson, “You take the blue one, I’ll take this light pink one.”

“Okay.” Ken Swanson did not doubt him.

This time, Aaron Berg did not dare to look at Ken Swanson anymore. He directly took two 100 yuan notes and handed them to the little girl.

“Keep the change.”

“Thank you, brother!”

Aaron Berg returned behind Ken Swanson expressionlessly.

However, the little girl pointed at Melody Fox and said, “Sister, I’ve seen you before!”

Melody Fox asked in amusement, “Oh? Really? What Fox?”

Whether it was in her previous life or this life, this was her first time coming to Silken Town.

Logically speaking, she shouldn’t have seen this young lady before.

The little girl said, “I saw your photo in the room of my deceased aunt.”

Melody Fox was stunned and asked, “Which aunt?”

However, the girl’s mother pulled the girl over and said apologetically, “I’m sorry, but my child likes to talk nonsense.”

“It’s fine.” Melody Fox smiled and said, “The little girl is very cute.”

“Thank you for not blaming us. We won’t disturb you anymore.”

As the girl’s mother spoke, she took the girl’s hand and left.

The girl was still very unconvinced. “I’ve really seen this sister.”

“Don’t talk nonsense! They’re obviously not locals, and no one likes what you’re saying about passing away. These words are very unlucky. If others don’t like it, you can’t say it again in the future, understand?”

“But I’m telling the truth…”

“If you say anything else, Mommy will be angry.”

Only then did the girl stop talking.

Melody Fox looked thoughtfully at their backs as they left.

Ken Swanson noticed Melody Fox’s expression and asked, “Do you want to check?”

“No need.” Melody Fox retracted his gaze and said, “I’m sure I don’t know them. The child must have made a mistake.”

However, Ken Swanson still insisted, “Let’s go and investigate. Aaron Berg, give the order to investigate the situation of the mother and daughter.”

“Yes.”

Melody Fox smiled helplessly. “Aren’t you tired of investigating everything?”

“I’m not tired of anything related to you.”

Aaron Berg: “…”

He was the one who was tired, alright?!

Not only did he have to work, but he also had to eat dog food!

Jinxiu Town also had the Swanson Group’s businesses, so the

people there had already prepared a car and were waiting outside the airport.

Seeing Ken Swanson walk out, a group of people immediately ran forward to welcome him.

Mr. Swanson!

Ken Swanson nodded slightly. “You guys can go back. I’m here for a private matter. Just arrange a place to stay and a car.”

“Yes, everything has been arranged.”

As the person spoke, he handed Aaron Berg the car keys and the door card with the apartment’s address. Then, they bowed to Ken. Swanson and left.

This scene attracted everyone’s attention outside the airport.

Melody Fox clicked his tongue and said, “No wonder you said that there’s no need to book a hotel. You’re indeed the young master of the Swanson Group. You’re indeed prestigious. However, I think there’s still something missing. They should gongs and drums and welcome you with a banner.”

Ken Swanson glared at her.

“Don’t make fun of me. Let’s go! If we leave from the airport now, we can still make it to Jinxiu Town in time for your grandmother’s dinner.”

Upon hearing this, Melody Fox lost the mood to joke with Ken Swanson.

She was afraid.

Perhaps it was because she was homesick, or perhaps she was afraid that Grandma Fox would not want to see her.

Melody Fox’s face visibly darkened.

Ken Swanson immediately regretted his words.

He held Melody Fox’s hand and said, “Don’t be nervous. Don’t worry.

I’ll take care of everything. Grandma will definitely see you.”

“Hmm…” Melody Fox got into the car with a heavy expression.

Chapter 1181

Fifty minutes later, the car entered Jinxiu Town.

At the entrance of Silken Town, a few huge rocks with the words “Silken Town” on them came into view.

Melody Fox deeply felt what it meant to be homesick.

Seeing that they were only two minutes away from their destination, Melody Fox nervously tugged at Ken Swanson’s sleeve.

Ken Swanson hugged her waist and said in a low voice, “Don’t be nervous. She’s your biological grandmother after all. It’s impossible for her not to see you.”

Melody Fox nodded.

She was about to say something when Ken Swanson’s phone rang.

No one knew what the person on the other end of the phone said, but Ken Swanson replied, “Got it. Send me the address.” Then, he said to Melody Fox, “Your French embroidery master is called Ciyu, right?”

Melody Fox hummed and asked, “What’s wrong? Why are you suddenly asking about this?”

Ken Swanson said, “The young lady at the airport today is called Ci Ailin. Ci Yu is her aunt.”

Melody Fox’s eyes widened in surprise.

“No wonder she said… she’d seen a picture of me in her aunt’s room.”

“Yes. I asked them to send the address over.

Melody Fox nodded. “I’ll also pay my respects at Master’s grave. Master’s grave should be in Silken Town.”

“Alright, I’ll arrange something for you to worship in advance.”

Melody Fox smiled. “Thank you, hubby.”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows.

The word ‘thank you’ was followed by the word ‘husband’, which sounded quite pleasant.

At Fox, the car arrived in front of a small bungalow in town.

“Sir, Miss Fox, we’re here.”

Aaron Berg stopped the car and turned to remind the two of them.

After the incident with Ci Yu, Melody Fox was no longer as nervous as before.

She bowed and got out of the car, sizing up the small bungalow in front of her.

This small building was built after Russell Fox made a name for himself. It had a total of four floors, and every room on each floor had a balcony.

In front of the first floor was a small courtyard with many flowers and plants.

A familiar figure was watering the plants.

Melody Fox recognized the other party at a glance and said with a choked throat, “Hattie Meyer…”

The person who was watering the water paused and looked up in the direction of the voice in surprise.

The moment she saw who it was, the water in Hattie Meyer’s

canteen poured on her feet, but she did not feel anything. She only widened her eyes in surprise.

“Miss Melody?!”

Melody Fox ran over with red eyes and hugged Hattie Meyer.

Hattie Meyer also cried and hugged Melody Fox back.

After a while, Ken Swanson walked forward to comfort the two of them. Only then did the two of them calm down.

Hattie Meyer wiped his tears and asked, “Miss Melody, Mr. Swanson, why didn’t you tell me before you came? I could have prepared the food you guys came. There are only Maria Fox and me at home. We only make two or three dishes at Fox. But it doesn’t matter. It’s not too late now. There should be people at the market. I’ll go take a look and buy some of your favorites…”

Melody Fox quickly stopped Hattie Meyer, who couldn’t wait to buy groceries.

“Hattie Meyer, stop working. We’re not in a hurry to eat. At most, we’ll go out to eat. Go in and help me tell Grandma…”

Hattie Meyer slapped his forehead and said, “Look at my brain!! forgot to tell you that Maria Fox is not at home now. She will probably only come back after dinner.”

Melody Fox asked, “Where did Grandma go?”

“He went to visit a family in town. That person is Fox years younger. He’s Maria Fox’s friend. He seems to be an impressive figure now. His son is also the leader of our city. He said that he was about to die, so Maria Fox had lunch today and took a car to their house.”

“Do you know their home address?”

“I know,” Hattie Meyer said. “Wait here. I’ll go get the note and come out. Maria Fox gave me the address in case something happened at home.”

“Okay.”

Not long after, Hattie Meyer came out with the note.

Melody Fox glanced at the address on it and handed the note to Ken Swanson in surprise.

Ken Swanson was also surprised.

“What a coincidence…”

The person Maria Fox went to see was Zhang Wenwen’s roommate, the one Tong Li had asked her to see.

Melody Fox nodded. He looked at Ken Swanson and said, “Let’s go over now.”

“Okay.”

Hattie Meyer quickly asked, “Miss, aren’t you going to drink some water? Maria Fox should be back soon.”

“No, I’ll go look for her directly. Go ahead.”

“Then dinner…”

“Don’t worry about us for dinner.”

“Aye… alright.”

Hattie Meyer nodded and watched the two of them leave. His eyes were filled with joy.

She knew that although Maria Fox said that she did not want to

contact Silverlake anymore, she still cared about him.

Now that Miss Melody was here, the knot in Maria Fox’s heart was finally resolved.

The town was not big, but from the Fox family to the Tong family, they still used Fox rooms, which were about half the size of Fox.

It could be seen that the Tong family was indeed a big family. They lived in a luxurious villa with a huge lawn.

As soon as Melody Fox and Ken Swanson got out of the car, they saw more than ten luxury cars parked at the entrance.

At Fox, two bodyguards were guarding the door.

When he saw them walking over, he immediately went forward with a serious expression and asked, “Who are you?”

Without further ado, Melody Fox called Tong Li directly. After

explaining the situation to Tong Li, he handed his phone to one of the bodyguards.

When the bodyguard heard this, he sized up Melody Fox and asked suspiciously, “Are you a doctor?”

Melody Fox nodded.

The bodyguard returned the phone to her and said, “Miss Tong Li is very considerate, but the two of you can leave.”

Melody Fox frowned and asked, “What do you mean?”

The bodyguard said with a complicated expression, “Just this afternoon. Our master left.”

Melody Fox looked up and realized what the bodyguard meant by “gone.”

They were a step too late. Old Master Tong had already passed away.

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson looked at each other. Ken Swanson said, “Then let’s go in and send the old man off for the last time.”

Melody Fox also said, “My grandma is inside now. We’ll bring our grandma back after sending your grandpa off.”

“And your grandmother is … ?”

“She’s the Fox family.”

“Fox… Oh, Old Master’s old friend. Then, please come in. However, there are many people at home today. Please don’t walk around after you enter.”

“I do.”

After letting them in, Melody Fox and Ken Swanson walked across the lawn and arrived in front of the luxurious villa.

Horse banners had already been hung at the door, and a row of fireworks and firecrackers had already been set off.

The flag had been there for a long time. Those who came to mourn would dismount when they saw it.

Fireworks and firecrackers were the tradition of Silken Town.

In the Tang residence, the family wanted to set off fireworks and firecrackers to inform the people nearby that someone had left.

Melody Fox and the others heard the sound of fireworks and firecrackers on the way over. They thought that it was a happy

occasion, but they did not expect it to be because Old Master Tong had passed away.

Chapter 1182

On the other hand, in Silken Town, if someone died after the age of 80, it would be considered a joyous funeral. The white cloth would be changed to red cloth and it would be a joyous occasion.

However, Old Mr. Tong had just turned 60 this year, so it couldn’t be considered a happy funeral.

There was a group of people wearing white mourning clothes standing at the entrance of Villa Fox. They should be relatives of the Tong family.

They were discussing something at once.

When Melody Fox approached, he heard them saying things like “family property”, “unfortunate family”, “ungrateful wolf”, and “serves you right to be kicked out of the house”.

These people seemed to be divided into two factions. The people from the other faction were saying things like “This shouldn’t be the case”, “This is unfilial”, and “They didn’t do anything wrong.”

However, these things had nothing to do with Melody Fox. She was not in the mood to listen carefully, but it was inevitable that she would hear some words when she got closer.

“Go in. Your grandmother should be inside.”

Ken Swanson held Melody Fox’s hand and said.

“Alright.” Melody Fox nodded and held Ken Swanson’s hand. The two of them walked hand in hand.

Their arrival naturally attracted the attention of others.

“Who are they?”

“I don’t know. It’s unfamiliar.”

“Judging from their attire, they seem to have extraordinary identities.”

“That might be Elder Tong’s friend or colleague in Insterimond.”

“Don’t tell me you want a piece of the pie just because the old man has left.”

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson ignored their gazes and quickly walked into the villa.

In the villa.

There was a coffin placed in the middle of the hall. Elder Tong lay quietly in the coffin as if he had only fallen asleep.

Melody Fox immediately spotted Maria Fox, who was standing at the front of the crowd.

Maria Fox’s expression was serious as he said to everyone in a bad tone, “Old Tong has just left and his corpse hasn’t even turned cold yet, but you guys are already making such a fuss?! No matter what, you should wait for the funeral to be over before talking about the family assets!”

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson looked at each other again.

They didn’t know what had happened, but from the looks of it, it seemed like the Tong family was arguing over the family assets?

A middle-aged man walked forward with a displeased expression and said, “Old Madam the Fox family, I know you’re my father’s friend, but this is our Tong family’s family matter after all. You don’t seem to have the right to point fingers here, right?”

Another middle-aged man who looked 70% to 80% similar to Tong Li couldn’t take it anymore and said, “Tong Jiaxuan, that’s enough! When Dad was alive we were all polite to Maria Fox. Now that Dad is gone, how can you speak to others like this? Let me tell you, I won’t take a single cent of the family assets, but I have to attend the funeral!”

Fox, who had come from Melody Fox, had seen the information about the Tong family that Ken Swanson had given her.

She recognized that the middle-aged man who criticized Maria Fox was Tong Jiaxuan, Old Mr. Tong’s only son.

However, this person was a gambler, and his character was even more mischievous.

It was all thanks to Old Mr. Tong that he could become the leader here.

Tong Jiaxuan said mockingly, “Dad? Tong Qizhen, where did you get the face to call my father ‘Dad’? My parents took pity on you and brought you here to raise you. Get this straight. Your surname was given to you by our family. It’s only right for you to leave my family. Our family doesn’t owe you anything!”

“You…” Tong Qizhen was furious.

“Attend the funeral? Haha! You make it sound so nice! You just want to snatch my assets after the funeral, right?! Let me tell you, my father paid for your daughter’s university tuition. This money should have been mine. You have to spit it all out!”

“That’s right!” A girl who looked very similar to Tong Jiaxuan walked out and said arrogantly, “You and Tong Li are not surnamed Tong. Since Grandpa has already passed away, you should change your surname back.”

The girl was Tong Jiaxuan’s daughter, Tong Li.

Her name was the same as Tong Li’s, but because Tong Li had good grades since she was young and had even gotten into University Insterimond, she was deeply liked by Old Mr. Tong. Therefore, Tong Li had long disliked Tong Li’s family.

Tong Qizhen clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his neck bulging.

“I’ll change my surname. I’ll also work hard to earn money to pay you back for Lily’s tuition fees. I only have one request. I want to attend Dad’s funeral.”

Tong Jiaxuan sneered and said, “Tsk! You’re still calling me Dad. Everyone has their eyes on Qingqing!”

Maria Fox said with an ugly expression, “Enough! Tong Jiaxuan, I also hugged you when you were born. I believe Qizhen is not that kind of person. So what if you let him attend the funeral? Why do you have to be so aggressive?”

Tong Jiaxuan pursed his lips.

“Maria Fox, don’t forget that this is my house, my territory, and our family matters. As an outsider, don’t ask anymore. Please leave immediately!”

“Tong Jiaxuan, you’re simply…”

Tong Jiaxuan immediately interrupted Maria Fox’s words and ordered, “Men, invite Maria Fox out!”

The two tall bodyguards immediately walked towards Maria Fox.

“What do you want?!”

“Maria Fox, please cooperate with us. You’re already so old, we don’t want to hurt you,” one of the bodyguards said.

Maria Fox’s face was as dark as water.

“You’ve gone too far!”

..ill …

Tong Qizhen also said angrily, “Tong Jiaxuan, can you be a human?! Maria Fox is Dad’s good friend. Aren’t you afraid that Dad will find out in the netherworld if you treat him like this?!”

Tong Jiaxuan raised his chin and threatened, “If I hear you call my father ‘Dad’ again, don’t blame me for being rude! What are the two of you waiting for? Chase these two irrelevant people out!”

“Yes!”

The bodyguards responded and walked up to Maria Fox and Tong Qizhen.

“Gentlemen, are you going on your own? Or do you need us to send you on your way?”

“You dare to chase me away?” Tong Qizhen glared coldly at the bodyguards.

Just as the two sides were about to fight, a cold female voice sounded-

“Stop!”

In Room Fox, everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice.

A woman with cold eyes and red spots on her face appeared in the crowd.

Beside her stood a tall and handsome man.

Maria Fox looked surprised when he saw the two of them.

“How did you…”

Tong Jiaxuan looked at Maria Fox and then at the two of them. He frowned and said, “Maria Fox, your family is here to pick you up. Please leave with them quickly. I have nothing to do with you, and I don’t want to make things too ugly with you.”

It was at this moment that Tong Li recognized Ken Swanson.

“Dad…”

After a moment of shock, she tugged at Tong Jiaxuan’s sleeve and said, “That, man seems to be the eldest young master of the Swanson Group.”

It was not that Tong Li was more knowledgeable than his father.

Instead, it was because Tong Li liked to surf the Internet. This handsome and rich young master had always been the dream lover of millions of girls.

For a while, she and her friends were also obsessed with Ken Swanson’s looks.

However, because of the huge difference in status, she did not dare to think about it.

Chapter 1183

Therefore, when Tong Li saw Ken Swanson in person, her first reaction was that she might have recognized the wrong person.

Therefore, there was a hint of uncertainty in Tong Li’s tone.

When Tong Jiaxuan heard Tong Li’s words, he looked at Ken Swanson-he had only been paying attention to Melody Fox who had suddenly spoken.

As a leading figure in Jinxiu Town, he often read financial newspapers.

Therefore, at a glance, Tong Jiaxuan immediately confirmed that it was indeed Ken Swanson.

“You are… Ken Swanson?” Although he was asking, his tone was certain.

“That’s right.” Ken Swanson nodded expressionlessly.

Tong Li and Tong Jiaxuan’s eyes widened. The people present were sizing up Ken Swanson crazily.

After Tong Jiaxuan quickly digested this information in his heart, he asked suspiciously, “You came to my house… What’s the matter?”

Ken Swanson looked at Maria Fox and said, “The Maria Fox you’re talking about is my wife’s biological grandmother.”

Tong Li was instantly stunned, and the light in her eyes dimmed.

Ken Swanson: Are You Already Married?

Then she really had no chance at all. Even if she finally saw him in person, it would be useless.

Tong Jiaxuan was also stunned.

He was a little annoyed that he had been too rude to Maria Fox just now.

However, Tong Jiaxuan quickly calmed down and swallowed his saliva. “Mr. Swanson, I know your identity is not ordinary. But this is my family matter. Even you don’t have the right to ask about my family matters, right?”

Ken Swanson was about to speak when Maria Fox said, “You two can go back. This has nothing to do with you.”

“What about you?”

“I won’t leave. I want to send Old Tong off for the last time and see if he’ll be buried smoothly.”

Cremation was not popular in Silken Town yet, so it was a burial.

However, because it was a hot summer day, the corpse would not stay at home for the night. It would be buried today.

Tong Jiaxuan frowned.

“Maria Fox, it’s meaningless for you to say that. Do you have to go to this extent with me?”

He had already thought it through. Even if Ken Swanson appeared, he had to chase Tong Qizhen out of the house today.

He had wanted to do this for a long time, but his father valued Tong Qizhen very much and even handed many of the family’s businesses to Tong Qizhen to manage.

To put it nicely, he was in politics and it was inconvenient for him to take over the family business.

However, he had a child. His son was about to graduate from university, and his daughter was an adult this year. Therefore, he had to chase this guy out of the house for his son!

No matter how powerful and rich Ken Swanson was, he could not interfere in his family matters!

And funerals were very important to the people of Silken Town.

Only family and friends could attend, and only family members and relatives could wear mourning clothes.

He didn’t want Tong Qizhen to wear mourning clothes!

“I don’t want to mess with you,” Maria Fox said coldly. “I just want to see Old Tong buried peacefully. I don’t want him to die in peace!”

“You-“

Tong Jiaxuan was about to flare up when Melody Fox spoke again. “There’s no need to say anything else. Grandma, you don’t have to attend Old Mr. Tong’s funeral either.”

Tong Jiaxuan smiled.

“Maria Fox, is this your granddaughter? Your granddaughter is much more sensible than you.”

Maria Fox frowned and looked at Melody Fox.

She did not understand what Melody Fox meant.

Melody Fox said, “Mr. Tong, you’ve misunderstood. What I mean is that your father isn’t dead, so there’s no need to hold a funeral, let alone attend it.”

Tong Jiaxuan was stunned for a moment before an amused expression appeared on his face.

“Granddaughter the Fox family, what nonsense are you talking about?”

Ken Swanson also looked at Melody Fox in shock.

“Melody?”

Melody Fox gave Ken Swanson a “believe me” look and walked from the crowd to the coffin.

“I’m not talking nonsense. Old Mr. Tong isn’t dead yet.”

The crowd was in an uproar.

“He’s not dead? How could he not be dead? Didn’t the doctor already announce his death?”

“What the hell is going on?”

“Is she telling the truth or not?”

“He’s already in the coffin. How can he not be dead…”

Everyone was talking at once, and the hall suddenly became chaotic.

“Little girl!” Tong Qizhen walked forward excitedly and confirmed, “Are you sure? Is my father really not dead?”

Tong Jiaxuan’s expression was unsightly.

“Tong Qizhen, you…”

Before he could finish speaking, Melody Fox walked to the coffin and reached out to touch Old Mr. Tong.

Tong Jiaxuan’s back stiffened, and he subconsciously wanted to step forward to stop her.

“What are you doing! The dead are important. How can you…”

“I told you, he’s not dead. I can get him back.”

“Nonsense! Stop it!”

Ken Swanson walked to Melody Fox in a few steps and blocked Tong Jiaxuan, who was about to pull Melody Fox.

Tong Jiaxuan narrowed his eyes.

“Mr. Swanson, what do you mean?”

Ken Swanson said expressionlessly, “Why? Mr. Tong, don’t you want your father to live?”

As soon as he said this, everyone present looked at Tong Jiaxuan.

Tong Jiaxuan noticed everyone’s expressions and replied with a stiff expression, “Of course I hope…”

“That’s right. Her medical skills are superb. Let her give it a try. Perhaps your father will really come back to life.”

“That’s impossible… How can there be such a thing as reviving the dead in this world? Isn’t this a joke?”

Tong Qizhen said, “Regardless of whether it’s true or not, what’s wrong with letting her try? What if Dad really isn’t dead? If we rashly bury him, wouldn’t it be equivalent to killing Dad?”

“Shut up! Don’t call me Dad like that again!”

While the two of them were arguing, Maria Fox walked up to Melody Fox and asked with a complicated expression, “How confident are you?”

“Eight to nine.”

Upon hearing this answer, Maria Fox nodded and said, “Alright! Then do it!”

“Yup!”

Melody Fox nodded and unbuttoned Old Mr. Tong’s shirt in front of everyone.

Old Mr. Tong’s hands and feet were already cold.

She reached out to touch Old Mr. Tong’s chest. After feeling the slight warmth there, she was even more certain of her guess.

Earlier, he was 80-90% confident. Now, he was 100% confident.

She turned to the two people who were arguing non-stop. “I need some things. If you really want Old Mr. Tong to come back alive, prepare them immediately.”

Tong Jiaxuan did not say anything.

Tong Qizhen immediately said, “What do you need? I’ll prepare it immediately!”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “I need 11 pounds yuan to donate red flowers. This can be bought at the pharmacy. Then, I’ll boil a lot of hot water and pour it into a large wooden barrel. The wooden barrel has to be the size that can fit a person inside.”

“Is that all?”

“Yes, that’s all. I have everything else.”

“Alright! I’ll prepare it immediately!”

Tong Qizhen ran out.

Ken Swanson gave Aaron Berg a look, and Aaron Berg immediately followed to help.

As for the others, they also began to help boil hot water.

Of course, more people were watching the show. They wanted to see how the dead could be resurrected and if they could really be resurrected.

Chapter 1184

“Stop! Stop! Don’t move! What are you doing!?” Tong Jiaxuan was anxious.

He did not believe that people could be resurrected after death.

However, when he saw that most people had really started to do as Melody Fox said and that Melody Fox had also opened the medical bag she carried with her, he could not help but panic.

He knew how much his father valued Tong Qizhen and his daughter.

What if, he was saying what if. What if his father really came back from the dead and found out what had just happened? He would definitely fly into a rage.

Perhaps… he would even chase his own son out of the house…-his father would do such a thing.

Back then, he had lost 4,532,660,000 yuan at the gambling table in Australia. His father had almost crippled him and almost cut off his father-son relationship with him.

Compared to 4,532,660,000 yuan, it was obvious that Tong Qizhen, his father’s godson, was more important.

The more Tong Jiaxuan thought about it, the more flustered he became.

He shouted, “Stop it! I won’t allow you to interfere with my father’s funeral like this! This is my house. Stop it!”

Everyone looked at Tong Jiaxuan with complicated expressions.

An elder of the family said, “Jiaxuan, none of us want to interfere with your father’s funeral. But what if, what if your father can really live back? Why don’t you give it a try? There won’t be any losses if you give it a try, but if you really live back, won’t everyone be happy?”

“I…-“

“Don’t tell me you really don’t want your father to live?”

Tong Jiaxuan said guiltily, “Of course, I hope…”

“That’s good. Hurry up and help! We need a lot of hot water!”

“Dad.” Tong Li walked to Tong Jiaxuan’s side and said in a low voice, “What should we do? If Grandpa really wakes up, he’ll scold us to death.”

“That’s impossible. The doctor has already pronounced him dead. It’s impossible for him to come back alive.”

Tong Jiaxuan seemed to be saying this to Tong Li. But it was more like he was comforting himself.

“That’s true.” Tong Li nodded. “That ugly woman doesn’t look like she knows any unprecedented medical skills. She might have said that to interfere with Grandpa’s funeral.”

In Tong Li’s heart, although Melody Fox came in with Ken Swanson, it was impossible for her to be Ken Swanson’s wife, so her words were fearless.

“Then what should we do now, Dad?”

Tong Jiaxuan thought for a moment and said, “We can’t let others gossip and make them think that we don’t want your grandfather to live. So… temporarily do as they say.”

“Okay.”

Tong Li nodded and followed suit.

With the help of Ken Swanson, Mr. Tong’s shirt had been taken off.

Melody Fox opened his medical bag and took out a set of silver needles.

She placed a black pill in Elder Tong’s mouth and began to perform acupuncture on him.

In next to no time, Elder Tong’s body was covered in silver needles like a hedgehog.

After the acupuncture, Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief.

Ken Swanson supported Melody Fox, who looked a little weak, and asked, “How are you? You don’t look too good.”

Melody Fox shook his head and said, “I’m fine. I’m using nine-line acupuncture. It’s a little exhausting, but I’ll recover after a rest.”

Ken Swanson looked worried.

“Then find a place to rest?”

“There’s no need. Everything should be ready soon.”

Ken Swanson opened his mouth and was about to persuade Melody Fox to take a break when he saw Tong Qizhen and Aaron Berg return.

Both of their heads were covered in sweat.

Come to think of it, he must have visited many shops to gather 11 pounds yuan to donate the red flowers.

Aaron Berg was the first to speak. “Miss Fox, the thing you wanted has arrived.”

Coincidentally, at Fox, hot water and a large wooden barrel were also prepared.

Melody Fox said, “Pour the hot water and donate the red flowers into the wooden barrel.”

“Yes.”

Aaron Berg nodded and led the others to do as Melody Fox said.

Soon, the donated red flowers were soaked, emitting a faint pungent smell unique to donated red flowers. The hot water also turned into a muddy medicinal soup.

Melody Fox got someone to add cold water to it again.

When the temperature became suitable for people to soak in, the temperature was Fox, Melody Fox. He removed the silver needles from Old Mr. Tong’s body and asked everyone to help put Old Mr. Tong into the medicinal soup.

Maria Fox felt uneasy when he saw everyone move Old Mr. Tong out of the coffin.

It would be fine if he could be revived, but if he couldn’t, wouldn’t he be tormenting the corpse?

At her age, when she saw this scene, she could not accept it.

Therefore, she could not help but ask Melody Fox again, “Is this enough?”

“Yeah.”

“It’s just that… can a person come back from the dead after taking a bath?”

Melody Fox shook his head and said, “He didn’t come back from the dead. He recovered from his illness. Old Mr. Tong didn’t die.”

“Ridiculous!” Tong Jiaxuan said angrily, “The doctor announced my death. You said that my father isn’t dead. Are you saying that I deliberately harmed my father and wanted to bury him alive?”

Melody Fox glanced indifferently at the furious Tong Jiaxuan and said calmly, “I don’t mean that.”

“Then what do you mean? You’re clearly framing me!”

“You don’t have to be so nervous. The reason why I said this is because the medical treatment in Jinxiu Town is not developed. The standard for the doctors here to judge death is cardiac arrest, not brain death. Old Mr. Tong is not brain dead, so there’s still time.”

Tong Jiaxuan opened his mouth, but he didn’t know what to say.

However, his already flustered heart became even more flustered.

Seeing that Old Mr. Tong was about to be moved into the medicinal soup in the wooden barrel, Tong Jiaxuan couldn’t take it anymore and went forward to stop him.

“Stop! I won’t allow you to treat my father’s body like this!”

“My father is clearly dead. You’re desecrating his body by doing this!”

“As his son, I won’t allow you to do this!”

Tong Li also walked forward and stood in front of the person hugging Old Mr. Tong. “You’re not allowed to treat my grandfather like this!”

Melody Fox frowned and said, “If we don’t put it in now, it will really be too late when it’s brain-dead.”

“Nonsense! Why should I believe you, a little girl who came out of nowhere?”

Maria Fox took a deep breath and stepped forward. “She’s my granddaughter, not some ‘little girl who came out of nowhere’. She was also the one who cured my illness. I believe what she said is true. I can vouch for her!”

“Grandma…” Melody Fox looked up in surprise and smiled. Grandma was willing to acknowledge her!

Before Melody Fox could be happy for long, Tong Jiaxuan had already stepped forward to snatch Old Mr. Tong.

“Ken Swanson…” Melody Fox hurriedly shouted for Ken Swanson.

Ken Swanson understood and personally went forward to pull Tong Jiaxuan away. He grabbed him and pressed him to the ground.

“Ah!!!- let go of me! Let go of me!”

“Dad… Mr. Swanson…” Tong Li stood at the side, not knowing what to do.

She wanted to help Tong Jiaxuan, who was in a sorry state, but she was alone and weak. In addition, the bodyguards at home were all controlled by Aaron Berg’s people. She could only stand at the side and worry.

She looked up and glared at Melody Fox with hatred.

It was all this b*tch’s fault. If she hadn’t appeared, her father wouldn’t be in such a sorry state!

Chapter 1185

Tong Li stared at Melody Fox. She could not take it anymore and walked towards Melody Fox.

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?! What good is it for you and your grandmother to make a mess of our family? Why are you doing this to us? Does our family have any grudge against you that you have to do this to us?”

Tong Li was so angry that her chest heaved violently. She could not even breathe.

Melody Fox looked at Tong Li speechlessly.

They were both surnamed Tong and were of the same age. Why was there such a huge gap between Tong Li and Tong Li?

It was really puzzling.

She said impatiently, “Have you said enough? If you have, go away!”

“You-how dare you be so rude to me!”

Tong Li raised her hand and was about to slap Melody Fox.

Melody Fox easily caught Tong Li’s wrist and pushed her away.

Tong Li staggered a few steps back and fell to the ground. “How dare you push me! Bitch!”

She got up and wanted to rush towards Melody Fox again, but she was stopped by Aaron Berg.

“Miss Tong, please respect yourself!”

“Move aside!”

Aaron Berg stood in front of Tong Li expressionlessly. It was obvious that he would not move aside.

On this Fox, Old Master Tong was finally moved into the wooden barrel.

Melody Fox walked to the side of the wooden barrel and said, “Old Mr. Tong will wake up in Fox hours. Everyone, just wait patiently with me.”

Everyone started talking at once.

“Soaking in hot water for three incense sticks of time and coming back to life in Fox hours? This is too amazing! If this really works, it will definitely be on television, right?” “Didn’t you hear what she said? Old Mr. Tong isn’t dead at all. Or rather, he’s not completely dead.”

“If what she said is true, then wouldn’t we have almost buried Elder Tong alive?”

“Tsk… I’m scared just thinking about it!”

“The Foxth incense stick has just begun. Everything is still unknown. Perhaps Tong Jiaxuan is right. She doesn’t have the ability at all. She’s just messing around.”

“No matter what, I’ve opened my eyes today.”

“Speaking of which, it’s a pity if Elder Tong really leaves like this. He’s about to retire gloriously next year, but this Fox has to leave… If he can really live back, he’ll have a smooth retirement life in the future.”

As everyone discussed, the topic quickly changed from “Can Old Mr. Tong be revived?” to Tong Jiaxuan and Tong Qizhen.

“After today’s incident, I can be considered to have seen it clearly. This Tong Jiaxuan… is really… Sigh!”

“That’s right. His biological son is not as filial as his adopted son. This world…”

“Elder Tong is in politics in Insterimond. The family’s business is all supported by Tong Qizhen. If it weren’t for Tong Qizhen, how would Tong Jiaxuan have the money to gamble? Now that Elder Tong has left, he’s about to chase Tong Qizhen out of the family. He’s really heartless.”

However, there were also people who felt that Tong Jiaxuan was right. They felt that Tong Qizhen was

ambitious and should leave the Tong Clan.

Tong Jiaxuan was not deaf and naturally heard everyone’s discussion.

His expression was abnormally ugly, and he kept struggling.

“Let go! Let go of me… Mr. Swanson, you have no right to treat me like this! I’m the deputy mayor of Silken Town!”

Ken Swanson stepped on Tong Jiaxuan’s back in disdain.

“Deputy Mayor, right? Before Elder Tong wakes up, please work harder and maintain this posture.”

“You…”

Tong Jiaxuan was furious, but he did not dare to say anything harsh to Ken Swanson.

As the deputy mayor, he could indeed scare a large number of people in Silken Town.

However, against Ken Swanson, the deputy mayor was nothing.

Fox rooms passed by minute by minute. Fox rooms with three incense sticks were neither long nor short.

As the last incense stick was about to burn out, everyone stopped discussing and stared fixedly at Old Mr. Tong, who was soaking in the large wooden bucket.

Even Tong Jiaxuan, who had been struggling with all his might, stopped struggling and tried his best to look at the large wooden barrel.

Ken Swanson let go of Tong Jiaxuan’s back and returned to Melody Fox’s side.

“There’s only one minute left,” Ken Swanson said.

Melody Fox nodded. “Yes.”

“You…” Ken Swanson wanted to ask Melody Fox how confident he was, but he swallowed his words.

No matter how others suspected Melody Fox, he had to believe her.

He trusted her unreservedly.

If she failed… he would protect her too.

The last stick of incense finally burned out, and the long ashes fell to the ground.

Fox incense sticks’ worth of time had ended!

However, Old Mr. Tong, who was in the wooden barrel, still did not have any reaction. He glanced at Fox, who had just entered the wooden barrel and showed no signs of waking up.

An elder of the family walked to the side of the wooden barrel. Under the gaze of everyone, he reached out to touch the tip of Old Mr. Tong’s nose.

Tong Jiaxuan and Tong Li were so nervous that their hands were clenched into fists.

A few seconds later, the elder slowly lowered his hand and shook his head at everyone.

“He’s not breathing…”

Tong Jiaxuan’s nervous heart instantly fell to the ground.

As expected! As expected, it was impossible for a person to come back from the dead.

What brain death? Her heart had stopped beating for so long, so she was already dead!

How could it be so easy to revive? This wasn’t some fantasy television drama!

“Ha!”

Tong Jiaxuan laughed excitedly.

He looked at Ken Swanson and wanted to say something, but in the end, he turned to Maria Fox and Melody Fox. “Maria Fox.”

He raised his head and said, “The three incense sticks’ worth of time, Room Fox, has ended. My father still hasn’t woken up. The facts have proven that your granddaughter is fooling around! What else do you have to say now? Shouldn’t you apologize to your granddaughter for blaspheming my father’s body? As my father’s friend, is this how you do things?”

“This…” Maria Fox pursed his lips and looked at Melody Fox. “Melody, didn’t you say that Old Tong would wake up after Fox hours? Why…”

Melody Fox frowned and said, “I don’t know what happened either. Logically speaking, I shouldn’t have made a mistake.”

Whether it was the acupuncture process or the medicinal soup, they followed the procedures and did not make any mistakes.

But why didn’t she wake up?

That shouldn’t be the case…

“Let me take a look.” Melody Fox took a step forward and was about to walk toward Old Mr. Tong, but he was stopped by Tong Jiaxuan.

“Enough!” Tong Jiaxuan looked at Melody Fox coldly and said, “Do you still want to continue fooling around until Fox? What kind of place do you think this is? My house is not a place where you can fool around!”

“That’s right!” Tong Li finally found Fox to show off. She glared at Melody Fox and said, “It was a good funeral, but you made it like this. You should kneel down immediately and kowtow to my grandfather to apologize! Everyone, don’t you think so?!”

The relatives of the Tong family looked at each other.

In the end, someone stood up and criticized Melody Fox.

“Young lady, if you don’t have the ability, why did you take on this job? The dead should be respected. How can you be so reckless?”

Hurry up and kowtow to Elder Tong.

金

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed

ā™”
Prev | NextĀ 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1166, 1167, 1168, 1169, 1170, 1171, 1172, 1173, 1174, 1175)

Sorry for the late update, I was feeling under the weather. Thank you for your understanding.

Chapter 1166

Chairman Luo Troy Clark was furious. He grabbed the lawyer’s collar and stared into his eyes.

“What did you say your chances of winning were? Tell me again?!”

The lawyer was so frightened that his face turned pale, but he did not dare to lie. He could only say boldly, “You know the Swanson Group’s legal team. Every one of them is a top lawyer. Especially the one closest to Ken Swanson…”

“Rumor has it that even if he defends a heinous murderer, he can still make the other party retreat unscathed. The industry calls him an out-of-law fanatic…”

“With such a person taking action, our chances of winning are indeed zero. There’s no other way.”

Troy Clark shook off the lawyer.

“Don’t make excuses for your incompetence! I didn’t give you a salary for free!”

The lawyers lowered their heads one by one.

Actually, it wasn’t that they were incompetent.

They were considered famous lawyers in the industry, but they were not good at handling such cases to begin with. They were even better at dealing with economic disputes. What’s more, it would be a miracle if he could win against the Swanson Group’s legal team.

Just as Troy Clark’s special assistant probed, “If… the Swanson Group’s lawyer doesn’t appear, won’t your chances of winning increase?”

The lawyers looked at each other and said, “About a fifty percent chance of winning.”

Troy Clark narrowed his eyes and looked at his special assistant. “What do you mean?”

The special assistant mustered his courage and said, Chairman, why don’t we… think of a way to make the Swanson Group’s lawyer not come forward to complain about Missy? That way, we’ll have a fifty percent chance of winning. In the end, our Missy is also a victim in this matter. It won’t escalate to extortion.”

Troy Clark frowned and said, “She’s Ken Swanson’s wife. Logically speaking, the Swanson Group’s lawyer will naturally help her. What can we do to make them not appear?”

“Why don’t we look for Ramon Swanson? As long as he asks, the Swanson Group’s lawyer will definitely not appear. Don’t forget, Ramon Swanson is very dissatisfied with his daughter-in-law.”

Troy Clark nodded.

“That’s true. Even I can’t accept my son marrying a useless village girl who grew up in the countryside. However, Melody Fox is Ramon Swanson’s daughter-in-law after all. He probably won’t just watch his daughter-in-law lose the lawsuit.”

“What if Russell Fox asked Ramon Swanson not to get involved in this matter?”

“Russell Fox, huh…”

Troy Clark’s gaze drifted away.

Since Russell Fox had spoken, Ramon Swanson naturally wouldn’t care anymore. This was a good idea.

“Will he do as we say? We’re in competition with him.”

The Special Assistant continued, “Haven’t you been asking me to keep an eye on Russell Fox? Recently, he has been frantically expanding the clothing factory under the Justalion Group in order to make a huge profit after obtaining the collaboration with the Swanson Group. He is trying to make a comeback and revive the Justalion Group. However, according to my investigation, he is very short of funds. If we are willing to provide funds, I think with Russell Fox’s personality, he will definitely agree.”

“Hehe, he’s indeed a profit-seeking villain. He’ll definitely agree to exchange his abandoned daughter for a large sum of money.”

“Then I’ll make the arrangements now?”

‘Go on! I want to see him right away.’

“Yes!”

The special assistant turned around and left. The others heaved a sigh of relief.

Troy Clark finally saw the light.

“You guys go and prepare as well. Make sure Pam comes out.”

“Yes!” The lawyers replied and ran away.

The special assistant was very fast. It did not take long for him to arrange a dinner with Russell Fox.

Russell Fox, who had just met him, was still disrespectful.

After learning that Pamela Clark had been sent to the police station by Melody Fox, he acted as if it had nothing to do with him. He even gloated.

However, when Troy Clark said that he would fork out 20 million dollars in cash as a thank-you gift, Russell Fox’s attitude took a 180-degree turn.

“Mr. Clark, you’re too kind!”

He smiled until his eyes curved into crescents. “It’s just a small fight between children. Why did it end up in court? The daughter I gave birth to is indeed too unforgiving. Don’t worry, leave this to me. I’ll go and see Ramon Swanson! However, I hope that Chairman Clark won’t go back on your word when the time comes…”

Russell Fox’s eyes were filled with greed.

Compared to Melody Fox, not to mention 20 million dollars, even if it was 200 thousand dollars or even 20 dollars, he could choose 20 dollars.

Troy Clark smiled and said, “As long as you can get it done, I will give 20 million dollars to you with both hands.”

As he spoke, he snapped his fingers.

The special assistant brought his bodyguards in with two suitcases.

When the suitcase was opened, it was filled with US dollars.

“This is 2 million dollars. Take it as my deposit for Mr. Fox.”

Russell Fox touched the stack of US dollars lovingly and was overjoyed.

“Mr. Clark, don’t worry. After dinner, I’ll go and see Ramon Swanson.”

“There’s no hurry. There are still a few days before the trial starts. It’s fine as long as you can convince Ramon

Swanson before that.”

“Definitely! No matter what, I’m that wretched girl’s

biological father. If I step in, Mr. Ramon won’t be able to say anything.”

“That’s the best. I’ll thank Mr. Fox on behalf of my daughter first. Come, let me toast you!”

“Mr. Clark, you’re too kind…”

During the toast, Russell Fox “sold” Melody Fox without hesitation.

However, just as Russell Fox bid farewell to Troy Clark, Melody Fox received a call from James Deeds.

While she was working with Ken Swanson, Silverlake was left to James Deeds.

James Deeds was very thorough. He had people keep an eye on Russell Fox’s every move.

Melody Fox received James Deeds’s call. She was eating in Insterimond’s famous roast duck with Ken Swanson.

She frowned in confusion.

“Why are Russell Fox and Troy Clark eating? Aren’t they competitors?”

Not to mention that Russell Fox would not take the initiative to eat with Troy Clark, Troy Clark had been eyeing the fatty the Justalion Group and had been secretly poaching the Justalion Group’s fashion designer. Why were the two of them sitting together to eat?

“I’m not too sure about that,” James Deeds said. “They booked a private room. The soundproofing of this private room is very good, and there are people guarding the door. My men really can’t find a chance to eavesdrop.”

Melody Fox rolled her eyes and said, “It’s probably related to Pamela Clark. But what can Russell Fox do about Pamela Clark?”

She wasn’t asking James Deeds, but she was using the question as an excuse to think.

James Deeds was clear, so he did not answer.

However, before Melody Fox could figure it out, James Deeds suddenly said, “Miss Fox, I just received news that Russell Fox has gone to his family’s manor to look for the chairman.”

Hearing this, Melody Fox was suddenly enlightened.

She could guess the reason.

Chapter 1167

Troy Clark probably wanted to use Russell Fox to persuade Ramon Swanson not to let his legal team participate in this matter, or directly let Ramon Swanson pressure her.

However, Ramon Swanson did not value Russell Fox. It was impossible for Russell Fox to stand against him on his behalf.

From the looks of it, the former was more likely.

Russell Fox was an idiot. Not only did he not see through Troy Clark’s intentions against the Justalion Group, but he even helped Troy Clark oppose him.

Even though she had no hope for Russell Fox, she still felt a chill in her heart.

Melody Fox gripped her phone tightly and said with a dark expression, “I understand. Continue to keep an eye on him. I also want to know the movements of Troy Clark.”

“Yes, Miss Fox.” James Deeds replied and asked, “When will you return?”

“In the next two days.”

“Alright, I understand.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone and felt Ken Swanson’s questioning gaze. He smiled bitterly and said, “Russell Fox sold me out.”

Ken Swanson’s expression immediately turned serious. “Huh? What do you mean?”

Melody Fox told him what James Deeds had said and his own guess. Ken Swanson’s expression turned even uglier. Clenching his fists, he said, “If he wasn’t your biological father, he wouldn’t exist in this world now.”

The bitter smile on Melody Fox’s face became even more obvious.

“I have his blood in my veins. That’s an unchangeable fact.”

“Why don’t… you do a paternity test? What if he really isn’t your father?”

Melody Fox glared at Ken Swanson and said, “My mother is not that kind of person. Although I’ve never interacted with her, I’ve checked a lot of information about her. I know what kind of person she is. Therefore, it’s useless to do a paternity test. Why disgust yourself again?”

Ken Swanson nodded. “That’s true. Our mother can be considered a legend. I just didn’t expect her taste in men to be so bad.”

“The human heart is unpredictable. Loving the wrong person… is not an accident.”

She also admitted that she was a clear-headed person. Didn’t she love the wrong person in her previous life? Didn’t she sacrifice her life for others for nothing?

Ken Swanson felt that Melody Fox’s words seemed to be implying something. He could not help but ask, “Why do I feel that you’ve also been hurt emotionally before? Is that why you have such an understanding?”

“No.” The expression on Melody Fox’s face did not change at all. “I’ve just watched too many melodramatic dramas.” Ken Swanson shrugged and did not continue asking.

He had just met Melody Fox. For the sake of Maria Fox’s safety, he sent James Deeds to investigate Melody Fox.

This included her personal feelings.

It was obvious that Melody Fox had never met another man before he met him.

So, it should be true, right?

He took a small piece of duck meat for Melody Fox and stuffed it into her mouth. “You told me two days ago that when we return to Silverlake, you have to tell me one of your secrets. You haven’t forgotten, have you?”

Melody Fox swallowed her food and said, “I didn’t forget. I’ll tell you when we get back.”

“Can’t you tell me now? The more mysterious you are, the more curious I am about what secret you are going to tell me.”

Melody Fox smiled and said, “No.”

“Fine…”

“However, I can tell you that this secret is something you will never think of. Don’t think that I’m crazy until then.” “Don’t keep me in suspense. Tell me now.”

“No, it’s not even the right time yet. Eat your duck meat!”

She also used noodles to wrap a piece of duck meat. She wrapped the duck meat with a special sauce and stuffed it into Ken Swanson’s mouth, not letting him continue asking. When her appearance was completely restored, her words would be convincing.

However, she was still very worried. After Ken Swanson found out that she was someone who had been reborn, he felt that there was something wrong with her brain.

After dinner, the two of them talked about Troy Clark again on the way back.

Melody Fox asked, “Do you think your father will listen to Russell Fox?”

“Maybe in the past, but now…” Ken Swanson’s thin lips. curved. “Based on my understanding of the old man, he might agree on the surface, but in his heart, he won’t care about this matter. Or perhaps, Russell Fox won’t even be able to see the old man.”

Just as Ken Swanson said, James Deeds called again not long after.

It was said that Russell Fox was rejected when he arrived at the manor.

Ramon Swanson was clearly at home, but she avoided him and only asked the butler to say that she had not returned.

Russell Fox sat in the living room and drank cup after cup of coffee. When he really couldn’t drink anymore, he could only stand up and say goodbye, saying that he would come another day.

Melody Fox hung up the phone and sneered. “Looks like Troy Clark promised him a lot of things. He’ll have to go again after being rejected once.”

Ken Swanson hugged Melody Fox with some heartache.

He knew that although Melody Fox did not seem to care, Russell Fox’s actions this time had still broken her heart.

After he pulled Melody Fox into his arms, he said, “Don’t ruin your mood for people like Russell Fox. It’s not worth it. Let’s have something happy. You can see your grandmother tomorrow.”

However, Melody Fox was even more melancholic.

“I wonder if Grandma would like to see me.”

“I’m sure she’ll see you. Even if she won’t, I’ll make sure she does.”

“Then don’t go too far. What if Grandma gets anxious and gets angry…”

“Don’t worry, I know what to do.”

Melody Fox nodded. He was practically cuddled up to Ken Swanson.

The sky gradually darkened, and the street lamps all lit up. Ken Swanson suddenly thought of something.

“Melody, we’re flying at noon tomorrow. Do you want to go to the Brewer family in the morning?”

“The Brewer family? Which the Brewer family?”

Ken Swanson looked down at her and reminded her, “Your mother’s surname is Jiang. She was originally Insterimond people. the Brewer family is your grandparents’ home.”

Melody Fox shook her head. “No.”

“Why?”

“Mom has cut ties with the Brewer family for many years. If I go back rashly, not only will they acknowledge me, but even if they do, I’ll only bring them unnecessary trouble if I go back now.”

“Okay, we’ll listen to you. Then we won’t go. But do you know why your mother cut ties with the Brewer family?”

Melody Fox shook her head. “I don’t know, but according to some information I found, he seems to be dissatisfied with Russell Fox as his son-in-law.”

“Do you need me to look into it?”

“…” Melody Fox lowered his head and hesitated.

Ken Swanson said, “Let’s check. Perhaps it’s not for this reason? Although Russell Fox came from an ordinary family, he graduated from a famous university.”

“In that era, being able to graduate from a prestigious university was not completely unacceptable to middle-class families like the Brewer family.”

“There’s another reason… and that’s because I want you to have more family.”

Seeing that Melody Fox was constantly injured by Russell Fox, he was really unhappy.

However, that was Melody Fox’s biological father. He could not kill him, so he could only restrain himself.

However, if he could return to the Brewer family and acknowledge his ancestors, Melody Fox could change her surname to Jiang.

By that time, her relationship with Russell Fox would be even weaker.

No matter how disgusting Russell Fox was, he could not disturb Melody Fox’s mood.

Chapter 1168

Melody Fox pondered for a moment and said, “Then let’s check it out. If it’s a problem that can be resolved, I’ll go back to the Brewer family to take a look if I have the chance in the future. I’ll also move Mom’s tomb back to Insterimond.”

“But if… it’s a problem with the Brewer family people, or if the problem can’t be resolved from my generation, then forget it.”

“I’m happy enough with you and two grandmothers.” Ken Swanson nodded and rubbed her hair. “I’ll help you investigate. I’ll also help you investigate the current situation of the Brewer family.”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox tightened her grip on Ken Swanson.

With Ken Swanson by her side, she felt an indescribable sense of security. It was as if everything could be easily resolved.

Night had completely fallen. Tonight was a month and tomorrow.

Before he fell asleep, Melody Fox received a call from Ramon Swanson.

She was surprised.

Ramon Swanson almost never took the initiative to call her. The only time was when he looked for her, hoping that she could be separated from Ken Swanson.

In the past, she did not have any romantic feelings for Ken Swanson, so she did not care about Ramon Swanson’s attitude.

But it was different now.

Melody Fox looked in the direction of the bathroom-Ken Swanson was taking a shower. He was a little nervous.

However, she could not let Ken Swanson come out of the shower halfway to answer the call for her.

He did not know why Ramon Swanson suddenly called.

She took a deep breath and mentally prepared herself before answering the call.

“Hey, Dad.”

However, to Melody Fox’s surprise, Ramon Swanson spoke

in an extremely pleasant manner.

“Melody, are you asleep? Did Dad disturb you?”

The rare kindness made Melody Fox even more terrified. “No, I’m not asleep yet. Dad, what’s the matter?”

“Nothing. I just wanted to talk to you about family matters.”

Perhaps there was really nothing much to talk about between the two of them. After a short silence, Ramon Swanson directly explained the purpose of the call.

“Your father came to see me today.”

Melody Fox naturally knew, but he could only pretend not to know. He asked, “Huh? Why is he looking for you?”

“I don’t know what exactly he wants to do, but I thought that since you and the Fox family have such a bad relationship, I won’t see him. However, according to the servant, he seems to be coming tomorrow. So I want to ask you if you know what’s going on.

“I don’t know either.” Melody Fox pretended to be confused.

“Are you still in contact with him?”

“No. I’ve completely cut ties with him. I haven’t had any contact with Russell Fox for a long time, and I won’t have any contact with him in the future.”

“Alright, I understand what you mean. If he comes again, I won’t see him.”

Melody Fox changed her mind.

“Dad, if he comes again, if you’re free, why don’t you meet him and see what he wants? That way, he won’t keep pestering you.”

“That’s fine. If he comes again, then I’ll meet him.”

“Yes. Thank you, Dad. I even troubled you to call me so late at night to tell me about this.”

“You’re treating me like an outsider. I have to thank you. I’ve heard about Ou Jing’s collaboration. You played a crucial role in it. We’ve worked with Ou Jing before, but this is the first time it’s been so beneficial to our collaboration. It’s all thanks to you. I’m very happy to see you improve so quickly.” Melody Fox immediately understood why Ramon Swanson’s attitude towards her was at least a hundred times more warm and loving than before.

So it was because of Ou Jing’s contract.

Melody Fox was terrified by the unreasonable kindness, but after knowing the reason, she instantly felt relieved.

“Thank you, Dad. Since I’m already married to Ken Swanson, I naturally have to help him and you as much as I can. I’ll work harder in the future to not disappoint you.”

“Haha!”

Ramon Swanson smiled in satisfaction and said, “I plan to hold a welcoming banquet for you when you come back. Firstly, it’s to celebrate the successful collaboration with Ou Jing. Secondly, it’s also to use this opportunity to publicly introduce you to everyone. Previously, because I was busy, I couldn’t announce your marriage to my relatives and friends. I hope you can forgive me.”

She was going to announce that she had already registered her marriage with Ken Swanson.

Melody Fox was a little nervous, but more than that, he was happy.

It seemed that she could finally stand side by side with Ken Swanson and fight side by side.

“Before you come back, remember to send me a message. so that I can prepare in advance.”

“Got it, Dad.”

“By the way, I haven’t congratulated you on successfully entering University Insterimond.”

“Thanks, Dad.”

“Well, a few of my friends admire your paintings and your costume designs. If there’s a chance, draw a few paintings for me to give them as gifts.”

“Alright, it’s my honor.” Melody Fox rolled her eyes and said, ” But… Dad, I have something to ask of you.”

“Tell me.”

“At Fox today, my friend and I had a conflict with Clark Group’s Miss Clark…” She briefly explained how Pamela Clark had bullied them and then said, “I’ve already called the police. The trial will start soon. I wonder if Dad can borrow the company’s lawyer to help me deal with this lawsuit.”

She knew that Russell Fox must have gone to look for Ramon Swanson about Pamela Clark.

Therefore, before Russell Fox could speak, she had to give Ramon Swanson a heads-up.

She did not want Russell Fox to turn white into black and slander her, causing Ramon Swanson to be dissatisfied with her again.

Ramon Swanson said, “I was wondering what was going on, so it’s because of this. The Clark family actually dares to bully you! Don’t worry, I’ll send the best lawyer in the company to handle this matter for you. Also, if you need anyone from the legal team in the future, just get Ken Swanson to contact them directly. You don’t have to specially ask me. You can assign these people to you.” “Thanks, Dad.”

“Alright, then I won’t disturb your rest. Remember to tell Ken Swanson about my arrangements for the welcoming banquet. In case that kid feels that there’s something wrong, he can discuss it with me in advance so that he won’t backfire.”

“Alright, have a good rest.”

After the call ended, Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief. Her entire body felt clear.

Ramon Swanson was finally willing to accept her sincerely. This made her feel extremely happy.

Ramon Swanson was different from Russell Fox. As Ken Swanson’s father, he also had many bad habits, but overall, he barely passed.

Although Ken Swanson had suffered a lot of grievances

and suspicion since he was young, at least in terms of economics and education, Ramon Swanson had never treated Ken Swanson badly.

After Ulric Swanson’s legs were crippled, Ramon Swanson only suppressed the news and helped Ken Swanson resolve his imprisonment.

Although there was a reason for doing this for the Swanson family’s reputation, there must also be a reason. It was because of Ramon Swanson’s fatherly love for Ken Swanson,

This was also the reason why although Ken Swanson hated the Swanson family and had a cold relationship with Ramon Swanson, he had never mentioned severing the father-son relationship with Ramon Swanson.

Therefore, Ramon Swanson was very happy to be accepted. Coincidentally, the bathroom door opened.

Chapter 1169

A tall man came out of the bathroom with the fog. He was surrounded by fog as if he was an immortal in the immortal world.

It was Ken Swanson who had finished showering.

He was not wearing pajamas and only had a white towel wrapped around him. One could see the obvious shape of his eight-pack abs. His perfect V-line spread into the area wrapped in the towel, making one’s imagination run wild. There were water droplets on his well-defined face, and his hair was slightly drooping due to his wetness. Perhaps it was because he was too hot in the shower, but his thin lips were exceptionally red, and his skin was exceptionally fair.

It was a picture of a handsome man coming out of the bathroom. Melody was a little stunned.

Was this guy really her husband?

She seemed to be quite happy.

In the blink of an eye, Ken Swanson was already in front of her.

He pinched her hair, which was still half wet. He couldn’t help but frown and ask, “You were drying your hair before I went in. Why haven’t you dried it yet? If you don’t dry it, you’ Il get a headache if you sleep.”

As he spoke, he pulled Melody Fox to the sofa and sat down.

Melody Fox came back to her senses.

“Why are you pulling me onto the couch?”

In the next second, Melody Fox’s face was covered by a towel. Her hair was carefully rubbed and the strength was just right. Her entire body seemed to have stretched out. It was not much worse than the service at the head therapy shop.

Ken Swanson complained behind her ear.

“She’s really getting worse. She doesn’t even know how to blow-dry her hair.”

Although he was complaining, he seemed to enjoy the feeling of drying Melody Fox’s hair.

Helping the other party do what the other party could clearly do was a small love affair between lovers.

Melody Fox tilted her head slightly to explain himself. “I was drying my hair, but your father suddenly called.”

Ken Swanson’s hand paused and his brows were filled with displeasure.

“What did the old man say to you now? Whatever he says, don’t take it personally. The two of us live our lives.”

Melody Fox hurriedly said, “You’ve misunderstood. Your father’s attitude towards me this time is surprisingly good.” Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows. It was unexpected, but it also seemed reasonable.

“Oh? Is it because you helped the branch company achieve a collaboration with Ou Jing?”

“Yes, that should be the case. And he also knows that I entered University Insterimond.”

“That’s how the old man is. He only cares about the value of one person. He’ll only be amiable if you’re valuable to him.”

“At least compared to Russell Fox, your father is much better.”

Ken Swanson continued to rub Melody Fox’s half-dried hair and said, “Perhaps. But I believe that the old man will admire you more and more until he really accepts you from the bottom of his heart.”

“Yes. Your father said that when we return to Silverlake, he will hold a welcoming banquet for us and introduce me at the welcoming banquet. What do you think?” Melody Fox realized that he was a little nervous.

He was afraid that Ken Swanson did not want her relationship with him to be made public.

However, in the next second, Ken Swanson’s words dispelled all her worries.

“I originally planned to announce our marriage when we return to Insterimond so that there won’t always be a bunch of rotten women around you. But since the old man also has this idea, then it’s just as well. Let’s let Grandma calculate the date and announce the wedding date in advance, okay?”

“A-a wedding… Isn’t it too soon? We’ve only known each other for less than half a year.”

“Not fast at all, as far as I’m concerned. But if you think it’s too soon, I can get Grandma to choose a good day for the year after tomorrow. It doesn’t have to be a wedding this year.”

“Then… we’ll talk about it when we get back at Silverlake.” “Yeah.”

“By the way, your father even took the initiative to tell me that Russell Fox went to look for him today.”

“Oh?” Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows again and said, Looks like the old man is more satisfied with you than I imagined. However, you don’t have to especially curry favor with him. You can do whatever you want. I don’t want him to make you feel pressured.”

“I know.” Melody Fox closed her eyes and felt Ken Swanson’s massage.

At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest person in the world.

Ken Swanson’s lips curled into a smile. Looking at Melody Fox’s satisfied expression, his mood also improved.

“Are you treating me like a slave?”

“Then are you willing to be one?”

“Yes, of course.” Ken Swanson smiled helplessly and continued to massage Melody Fox’s scalp.

As he rubbed it, he realized that the white towel was stained with some red marks. It looked like some dye. Puzzled, he stopped what he was doing.

“Melody, take a look at this. Why is your hair still faded? Is there a problem with the shampoo?”

Melody Fox was shocked and sat up abruptly.

When she saw the red paint on the white towel, she immediately understood that the red dye was used to paint the red spots on her face.

Ken Swanson, who was drying her hair, might have

unconsciously brought it to her face, which was why it was stained with color.

She had already hidden it until now, so she naturally did not want all her previous efforts to go to waste.

Therefore, the more critical the situation was, the more she could not let Ken Swanson see anything from her expression.

Therefore, Melody Fox forced himself to calm down and pulled the towel over. After pretending to look at it for two seconds, she said, “It should be the herbs that I made during the day. Some herbs that can absorb color are stuck to my hair. Alright, I’ll go blow-dry my hair myself. You should wipe your hair too. Your hair is still dripping.”

As she spoke, she took a towel to the dressing table to blow dry her hair. The entire process was extremely natural and calm.

However, Melody Fox did not know that Ken Swanson had already vaguely sensed that something was wrong.

He had a feeling that Melody Fox was hiding something from him these few days.

Although he found it strange, as long as Melody Fox did not want him to know, he would not delve into it. Therefore, he quickly stopped thinking about it.

After drying their hair, the two of them lay on the bed together.

Melody Fox poked his abdominal muscles unscrupulously and muttered, “No wonder those socialites looked at me as if I was their father’s murderer after you introduced me to them.”

“You finally realize that my cheap husband is not bad?”

“I found out. I also understand what it means to have a knife above your head. In the future, remember to wrap yourself up tightly. Otherwise, be careful that I’ll…”

Melody Fox said as he made a gesture of eating.

However, in the next second, Melody Fox was pounced on by Ken Swanson…

When the sky lit up, he finally let her go.

Before he fell asleep, Melody Fox regretted it so much that her intestines turned green.

What did it mean to be trapped in a cocoon? She was trapped in a cocoon!

Wuwuwu!

In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.

The plane ticket was for a flight at two in the afternoon.

In the morning, Ken Swanson still had some business partners to meet and bid farewell to Li Ming and his wife. Melody Fox also needed to bid farewell to Orek.

Therefore, when he woke up early in the morning, Melody Fox dragged her body which was about to fall apart, and took a car to the hospital.

The matters between a man and a woman were strange.

She was clearly not the one who moved, but she was even more tired than the instigator.

When Melody Fox thought of Ken Swanson’s high-spirited appearance, she gritted her teeth in anger.

Chapter 1170

Why was she the one whose bones fell apart every time?!

This was too unfair!

“Miss Fox, we’re here.”

Spencer turned his head to remind her. When he saw Melody Fox’s gloomy expression, he was shocked and asked tentatively, “Miss Fox, what did I not do well? Please tell me, I will definitely change.”

Melody Fox looked up blankly and quickly understood what was going on.

She laughed dryly and said, “No, you did very well. I didn’t rest well last night and was just a little angry from waking up.”

Spencer heaved a sigh of relief and got out of the car to open the door for her.

“Miss Fox, please.”

Melody Fox nodded and bowed as he got out of the car.

Not far ahead was the inpatient building. As soon as Melody Fox and Spencer walked over, they heard a familiar voice begging for something.

“Dean, please, I really don’t want to lose this job…”

Melody Fox looked in the direction of the voice and saw Yu Leyou pleading with the hospital director beside the flower bed.

The hospital director massaged his temples with a headache and said earnestly, “Little You, I didn’t mean to fire you. What I mean is that you’re at the center of the storm at the moment. Why don’t you go home and rest for a while? It won’t be too late for you to return to the hospital after the storm passes.”

Yu Leyou stubbornly said, “I don’t want to rest, and I don’t need to rest. I didn’t do anything wrong, so why am I the one being punished? I clearly helped them before, so how could they treat me like this?”

“Little You, there are some things… that aren’t what you think. I didn’t approve of you taking out your own money to treat the patient from the beginning. Now that things have developed like this, they’re accusing you of helping the patient out of utilitarianism. This is actually foreseeable. But when you refuse to listen… Sigh! It’s all fate!”

Yu Leyou gritted his teeth and said, “Director, you know me. I’m not paying out of my own pocket for any so-called reputation. I’m purely trying to help the patient get through this crisis. Please don’t chase me away, I beg you! I already treat First Hospital as my home. You can’t chase me out of my home!”

“I told you, I’m not chasing you away. I’m just letting you rest at home for a few months. Why can’t you understand what I’m saying?”

“Director, I…”

“Alright, stop talking. If you continue, I won’t be able to make it in time for the meeting I’m waiting for. That’s all for now. Hurry up and go to the office to pack your personal belongings. A new doctor will be transferred back

tomorrow to take over your work. Cooperate with the handover for the next two days.”

After the dean finished speaking, he ignored Yu Leyou’s pleas and strode away.

Yu Leyou was about to give chase when he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure from the corner of his eye. It was Melody Fox!

His black eyes were instantly filled with anger. He could not care less about the director who had left. He turned around and strode towards Melody Fox.

Seeing this, Spencer took two steps forward to block Melody but he was pushed aside by Melody Fox.

“There’s no need. He can’t do anything to me.” “Yes…”

Spencer responded, but his eyes were still fixed on Yu Leyou, who was approaching him step by step. He followed him to observe his movements.

Yu Leyou was burning with rage.

However, after he strode up to Melody Fox, the anger on his face disappeared and was replaced by cold mockery.

“Are you satisfied to see me in such a sorry state?! I have to thank you for coming to the hospital to see me in dire straits.”

For some reason, every time she saw Yu Leyou, she could deeply feel what “speechless” meant.

He was really speechless…

Melody Fox shook her head and said, “Believe it or not, I’m not here to see you in dire straits. I’m here to see Mr. Ou. I’m not as free as you think.”

After saying that, she did not want to say anything else and walked towards the inpatient building.

“Stop right there!”

Yu Leyou ran to the glass door of the entrance and blocked her way.

Melody Fox narrowed her eyes.

“Yu Leyou, what are you trying to do? I told you, I’m not here to laugh at you, but you don’t believe me, do you? Do you need me to show you the chat history of my appointment with Mr. Ou?”

Veins popped up on Yu Leyou’s forehead.

Here we go again.

She looked at him speechlessly as if he was a fool.

What he hated the most was Melody Fox’s expression. It was as if he was a clown. It was really annoying!

Yu Leyou gritted his teeth and glared at Melody Fox. “Stop pretending. Tell me honestly, were you the one who caused the incident online? If it weren’t for you, the director wouldn’ t have let me go home and rest for two months…”

Two months! Would he really be able to come back in two months?

Even if he could really return to the hospital, the position of the director would not be empty for so long. Someone else would definitely replace him.

He had put in so much effort to become the department director.

Now, he had to start from being a normal doctor again. No one would be able to calm down.

Yu Leyou’s eyes turned bloodshot.

“This was all arranged by you and Ken Swanson, wasn’t it?! You guys are simply despicable! I really don’t understand. I only pursued you for a few days. Do you have to deal with me like this and ruin me? Is it a sin to like someone?! You’re so ruthless!”

Melody Fox was confused.

“What do you mean? What have we arranged?”

Yu Leyou laughed mockingly.

“It’s already exposed, and you’re still pretending to be stupid. Why? Do you dare to do it but don’t dare to admit it?”

Melody Fox frowned deeply.

“Yu Leyou, calm down. Tell me what happened first.”

Yu Leyou was stunned. He secretly guessed that Melody Fox did not know about this matter. Was it all done by Ken Swanson alone?

Yu Leyou recalled how Ken Swanson had looked at him like an ant at the cocktail party. This guess was even more certain.

“Looks like Ken Swanson didn’t tell you how despicable he used to deal with me. Let me tell you, being so vicious won’ t end well! You won’t have a good ending if you force me to a dead end!”

Melody Fox did not comment on the overall situation. However, Ken Swanson was indeed the kind of person who would settle scores and stand up for her.

Perhaps, Ken Swanson had really done something.

However, it made sense. Yu Leyou had sowed discord at the cocktail party and even slandered her for having an affair with Orek. With Ken Swanson’s personality, he would definitely settle scores with Yu Leyou.

Therefore, Ken Swanson must have done something to stand up for her.

Melody Fox lowered her eyes and did not deny it. He only said calmly, “If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first place? Originally, for the sake of Rodney Stanton, I didn’t want to argue with you. You were the one who slandered my relationship with Mr. Ou and wanted to sow discord between me and Ken Swanson. You were the one who shot yourself in the foot. You can’t blame anyone. If you want to hate someone, hate yourself.”

After saying that, Melody Fox gave Spencer a look.

Spencer understood and immediately stepped forward to block Yu Leyou to the side, preventing him from getting close to Melody Fox.

Chapter 1171

“Get out of the way! Get out of the way!”

Yu Leyou tried his best to push Spencer away, but he was no match for Death Warrior. In less than three seconds, Yu Leyou was pressed to the ground, unable to move.

He shouted at the elevator with all his might, “Melody Fox, you won’t have a good ending with such a sinister and cunning man! If he can treat me like this and treat you like this, you’ll regret it one day!”

Spencer couldn’t take it anymore. He raised his hand and gave Yu Leyou a good beating.

Yu Leyou lay on the ground, unable to get up. Only then did Spencer feel relieved.

He dropped a wad of cash and strode toward the elevator.

Meanwhile, Melody Fox had already arrived at Orek’s ward.

Melody Fox had spoken to Orek before coming over, so Orek knew that she came this time to say goodbye.

His heart was filled with reluctance.

However, since he had already found her, it was not far. He could travel thousands of miles to find her. Anyway, he had more time now.

With this thought in mind, Orek relaxed and the smile on his face became bright.

He personally peeled a lychee for Melody Fox and brought it to his mouth.

“Come, Melody. Try this lychee. It was just flown in. It’s very fresh.”

Melody Fox had a natural smile on his face just now, but when he saw that Orek had personally peeled lychee for her to feed, his smile instantly stiffened.

In an instant.

Yu Leyou’s words at the cocktail party. The big villa that Orek had given her.

Orek gave Spencer an expensive dagger.

All kinds of scenes appeared in front of him.

She admitted that she was not a narcissist and would not guess that Orek was interested in her.

Moreover, she could feel that Orek did not have any romantic feelings for her at all. Instead, it was more like an elder caring for a junior.

However, Orek’s actions were really too good for her.

However, after today, they would probably not see each other again.

Melody Fox was stunned for a moment before taking two steps back. There was a hint of alienation in her politeness.

“Thank you, Mr. Ou. You don’t have to do anything. I’ll do it myself.”

As she spoke, she quickly peeled a lychee and put it into her mouth. She didn’t forget to smile and praise, “It’s very sweet and delicious. It’s really fresh.”

Orek finally retracted his hand that was holding the peeled lychee. He felt indescribably disappointed and lonely.

However, he still forced himself to perk up and said, “It’s good that you think it’s delicious. Where will you stay after you return to Silverlake? I’ll get Zuo Ye to send you something fresh.”

“After I go back, I should be staying at Ken Swanson’s house. But no, thank you for your kindness. There’s no need to trouble yourself. There are also a lot of local fruits at Silverlake. I’ll send you some another day.”

Melody Fox stood up and took out two prescriptions that she had written in advance. “I almost forgot about the serious matter. Please keep these two prescriptions well, Mr. Zuo.”

Zuo Ye took a look and asked, “Sir is currently taking the prescription you prescribed last time. Is he going to change the dressing?”

“First, I’ll eat for a full week. Then, I’ll change to the prescription that I labeled ‘One’. I’ll also eat for a week.

After I eat for a full week, I’ll change to prescription number two. After eating for a month, Mr. Ou’s body will completely recover and he’ll be as healthy as before.”

Zuo Ye nodded repeatedly.

‘I’ll make a note of that. Is this what they call split-course therapy?’

“Yes. Three prescriptions are equivalent to three courses of treatment. After three courses of treatment, the body can recover all its vitality.”

Zuo Yechang heaved a sigh of relief.

“I’m relieved to hear that, Miss. I’ve always been worried that after so many surgeries, it would leave a root cause for Sir.”

“I won’t. My prescription won’t go wrong.”

Zuo Ye nodded again and said, “Miss, when you go back this time, will you return to Insterimond?”

“I don’t know.” Melody Fox shook her head. “However, if any of you are feeling unwell and need my help with treatment, you can come to Silverlake to look for me.”

“Okay,” Zuo Ye replied. He was also a little reluctant.

Not only because of Melody Fox’s special status but also because he had been filled with admiration for Melody Fox ever since this consecutive episode.

What did such a thin and weak person go through to become the current her?

Zuo Ye’s heart ached for Melody Fox when he thought of the suffering that Melody Fox might have to go through.

Of course, it was not his turn to feel heartache.

On the hospital bed, when Orek saw that Melody Fox’s attention was on Zuo Ye, as her father, he immediately felt a little jealous.

Therefore, he deliberately brought up a new topic.

“By the way…”

Melody Fox subconsciously looked at Orek. “Huh?”

When Orek saw Melody Fox looking over, he felt a sense of satisfaction.

He pretended to be deep in thought and said, “Zuo Ye, go out first. I have something to talk to Melody alone.”

“Yes.” Zuo Yeyi bowed and quickly left the ward without hesitation.

Melody Fox asked in confusion, “Mr. Ou, what do you want to say?”

In fact, Orick did not know what he wanted to say at all. He racked his brains and finally thought of a topic. He said, “I heard that something happened at the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce’s Summer Gala. Do you know about this?”

Melody Fox nodded. “I know. I was there when it happened.”

Orek lifted his chin in surprise. He did not expect that Melody Fox would be one of them.

He couldn’t care less about being surprised and hurriedly asked nervously, “Then, are you poisoned? I heard that malicious doctors poisoned everyone at the scene. How do you feel now? Are you alright?”

As Orek spoke, he subconsciously wanted to hold Melody Fox’s hand.

However, just as he was about to hold Melody Fox’s finger, he quickly pulled his hand away.

She frowned slightly, stood up, and looked at Orick indifferently. “Mr. Ou, thank you for being so concerned about me. I’m fine. I know that there’s something wrong with the wine, so I haven’t touched it.”

“That’s good,” Orek said with relief.

Melody Fox continued, “Also, I have a bad habit. I don’t like to have any physical contact with others, so please be careful. Just take it that I don’t know what’s good for me.” “…I….”

Orek stood there in a daze, feeling as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat.

He did not expect Melody Fox to say these words to him. Had she misunderstood him?

He didn’t want to show that he wanted to get close to her too much, but he really couldn’t help it.

But even with such restraint, did she still misunderstand?

Auric subconsciously explained, “Melody, I don’t mean anything else. I just wanted to see if you were okay.”

Melody Fox’s expression became even fainter, although he was still smiling.

“Thank you

you for your concern. I’m fine. If there’s anything else, I won’t be able to come today, right? Mr. Ou, if there’s nothing else, I’ll leave first.”

“Wait.”

“Is there anything else, Mr. Ou?”

Chapter 1172

Melody Fox turned to look at Orek.

Orek could clearly see that the closeness and familiarity

that Melody Fox had with him after much difficulty had now disappeared.

In its place was a distance that was even more polite than before.

In the ward, Orek felt his heartache.

This was his daughter!

It was normal for him to be good to his daughter and want to be close to her.

The truth had already rushed to his throat, and it was almost obvious.

Should he say it or not?

If he did not say it, he was afraid that Melody Fox would alienate him and even hate him because of the misunderstanding.

But would she believe him? Would she think that he was crazy and reject him even more?

Or did she believe him, but because he could not

immediately reveal her identity, he felt that he did not care about her?

Eric clenched his fists. Under Melody Fox’s puzzled gaze, he finally could not take it anymore and spoke-

“Melody, you’ve misunderstood me. I subconsciously wanted to get close to you because… because…”

Just as he was about to blurt out the truth, Orek saw Zuo Ye return.

He felt as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat. He could only change his words. “It’s because you look like my daughter.”

Melody Fox was stunned. She did not expect this.

No wonder even though Orek treated her a little too well, no…, he still showed a very gentle gaze, but it did not make her feel as uncomfortable as Yu Leyou.

So it was because she looked like his daughter.

However, she did not seem to have heard that Orek had a daughter.

Melody Fox probed, “Your daughter… she…?”

Orek smiled with a complicated expression and said, “I lost her… I’m trying to get her back.”

Melody Fox was slightly stunned and said apologetically, “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have mentioned this. Just now… I’m also very sorry. I hope you don’t take my words to heart.”

In fact, if it wasn’t for Yu Leyou, Melody Fox wouldn’t have paid much attention to Orek’s words and actions.

This was probably what it meant to become a tiger with three people.

Even though she was clear-headed, she was still led astray by Yu Leyou’s words.

Thinking of Yu Leyou, Melody Fox’s eyes darkened.

He heard Orek laugh heartily and say, “It’s okay, I won’t take it to heart. Besides, I think I’ll be able to get my daughter back soon.”

He was implying something. Melody Fox didn’t know anything, so he naturally couldn’t tell what he was implying.

She nodded and said heartily, “I hope you get what you want soon and find your daughter.”

“Thank you.” Orek smiled, but his eyes felt a little hot.

He had already found her, but he could not acknowledge her yet.

“In that case, Mr. Ou, I won’t disturb you anymore. I’ll take my leave first. If there’s anything, contact me. Don’t be afraid of troubling me.”

Orek was extremely reluctant, but in the end, he could only nod.

“Alright, I’ll trouble you. I won’t stand on ceremony. Have a safe trip.”

“Thank you.”

Melody Fox bowed slightly and turned to leave.

Even after Melody Fox left for a few minutes, Orek did not look away.

They had just separated and he already missed his daughter.

“Sir…”

It was not until Zuo Ye opened his mouth that he interrupted Orrick’s thoughts.

Olek frowned and looked at Zuo Ye. “What is it?”

Zuo Ye mustered his courage and said, “Just now… did you want to tell Miss the truth?”

Orick pursed his lips and did not say anything. Zuo Ye knew that he had guessed correctly.

He sighed and persuaded Orek, “Sir, since you’ve already found the young lady, it doesn’t matter if he acknowledges her later. Fortunately, you pretended that I didn’t say anything. If you really did, I’m afraid it would be even more troublesome.”

“After interacting with her, you should have figured out Miss’s personality. I admit that she’s really not in a hurry. It’s better to wait until she’s willing to accept you and sincerely treat you as a friend. It won’t be too late to talk about it. Otherwise, she’ll have conflicts with you for no reason.”

“Your top priority now is to recuperate and settle the family matters so that you can acknowledge Eldest Miss openly and without any scruples.”

Eric massaged his temples with a headache. After a while, he said, “I know everything you’re saying…”

However, he really wanted to acknowledge Melody Fox.

His daughter was right in front of him, but he could only be ” friends” with her?

What was going on!

On the other side.

Melody Fox walked out of the inpatient building. Yu Leyou was no longer there.

Spencer looked around and only let down his guard when he saw that Yu Leyou had really left.

“Miss Fox, you don’t know. That guy is like a piece of sticky candy. We have to pull him down ruthlessly…”

Just then, Melody Fox’s phone rang. Spencer stopped talking.

Melody Fox glanced at the caller ID and saw that it was Rodney Stanton who had not contacted him for a few days. She asked Rodney Stanton as she walked to the parking lot. “Rodney Stanton, what’s the matter? I’ll be back to Silverlake in the next two days.”

“That… Miss Fox…”

On the other end of the phone, Rodney Stanton wanted to say something but hesitated.

Melody Fox roughly guessed Rodney Stanton’s intentions and directly said, “Rodney Stanton, if you have something to say, just say it. Is it about Yu Leyou?”

Other than SilverlakeFirst Hospital, the only other thing that could make Rodney Stanton call her was Yu Leyou. Sure enough, Rodney Stanton grunted and said, “Miss Fox, I just found out about Little You’s situation. He’s already been half-fired by the hospital… There aren’t many doctors like him who are passionate and professional in medicine now. I know I’m not in a position to speak up for him, but this matter actually started because of me. Therefore, I had no choice but to call you.”

Melody Fox got into the car and asked in confusion, ” Because of you? What does that mean?”

Rodney Stanton said helplessly, “When Little You called me back then, he inexplicably asked me if you were married. I thought that he just asked casually and I did not think too much about it. I was afraid that there would be more trouble, so I did not tell him that you had registered your marriage with Mr. Swanson. That was why he misunderstood and wanted to pursue you. However, I did not expect that he would anger you and Mr. Swanson. Speaking of which, this is all my fault. I hope you can forgive Little You this time…”

Rodney Stanton’s voice became softer and softer as he spoke. It was obvious that he felt very embarrassed to plead with her rashly.

Melody Fox pinched the space between her eyebrows and said, “Rodney Stanton, I understand what you’re saying. I’ve already spared Yu Leyou many times on your account. This time, I’m afraid…”

Rodney Stanton asked in confusion, “Many times? Didn’t Little You anger Mr. Swanson only because he pursued you? Could it be that many other things happened apart from that?”

“Is that what Yu Leyou told you?”

“Well…”

She shook her head, unable to hide the disgust in her eyes.

“Rodney Stanton looks like Yu Leyou picked up the most unimportant thing to tell you.”

Chapter 1173

Rodney Stanton’s voice fell silent. He asked in shock, “There’s really something else? What is it? What did this kid do to you?”

Melody Fox did not want to talk about the past anymore. Just the memories alone were enough to make him uncomfortable.

She only said indifferently, “It’s nothing. Rodney Stanton, you don’t have to ask anymore. Since you’ve personally called to plead on Yu Leyou’s behalf, I’ll give him one last chance. At the very least, he can return to the hospital to work. But if he relapses with those bad habits from before… it’ll be useless even if you plead on his behalf. You don’t have to call me anymore about this matter.”

Rodney Stanton felt that this matter was not as much as Yu Le had lobbied.

If it was purely because Yu Leyou was pursuing Melody Fox, whether it was Melody Fox or Ken Swanson, they were not the kind of people who would kill anyone at will.

“I’m sorry, Miss Fox. I don’t know exactly what happened, but I think maybe I shouldn’t have made this call.”

“It doesn’t matter. Although he’s at fault, it’s just as you said. It’s not to the extent that we won’t even give him a job opportunity and ruin his life.”

“Thank you Miss Fox for understanding.”

“Yeah.”

Rodney Stanton did not dare to disturb Melody Fox. After greeting him, he quickly hung up.

Melody Fox put away her phone and sighed with mixed feelings.

She was really unlucky to have met someone like Yu Leyou.

However, Yu Leyou was still Rodney Stanton’s student, and Rodney Stanton had personally called to plead for leniency. If she did not agree, it would seem too unreasonable.

“Miss Fox.” Spencer turned around and asked her, “Do we leave for the airport now, or do we leave with Sir?”

Melody Fox raised her wrist. Seeing that it was still early, she said, “Go find Ken Swanson. I have something to tell him.”

As for Yu Leyou’s matter, it was better to let Ken Swanson’s points go.

On the way, Melody Fox checked Yu Leyou’s information and wanted to know how Ken Swanson managed to get the hospital to dismiss Yu Leyou.

Melody Fox quickly found out that the cause of the incident was caused by public opinion online.

Yesterday, Yu Leyou had asked the patients he had helped to collect debts. In the end, not only did he not get the money, but the families. of the patients who owed debts even joined forces and accused Yu Leyou of putting on an act online.

Initially, the public opinion was not biased towards the patients and their families. Instead, many people accused them of being ungrateful.

However, later on, patients and their families revealed that Yu Leyou had intentionally or unintentionally asked them to send a silk banner to his office and invited reporters to interview him to thank him.

After the evidence was presented, the public opinion immediately began to reverse. They believed that Yu Leyou had lent the money to the patient for the sake of his reputation and not because he genuinely pitied them.

Netizens thought that doing charity, even if it had a little personal purpose, was not considered charity, but a show.

As a result, Yu Leyou was quickly pushed to the forefront. Many people began to check his resume and found that the time when he was promoted was the fastest. It was calculated the time when he started to pay for patients’ medical bills out of his own pocket.

Therefore, many people began to question whether Yu Leyou, who was so young, had become the director of the Department of Internal Medicine through the back door.

Hence, not only Yu Leyou but even InsterimondFirst Hospital was scolded to the top of the search list.

Under such circumstances, the hospital director had no choice but to fire Yu Leyou and issue a statement on behalf of the hospital to investigate the truth of this matter.

In this way, although he was half-fired, it would be difficult for him to return to the hospital.

Even if he could go back, Yu Leyou would definitely not be able to return to his position as the department director.

In the future, he could only be an ordinary doctor at most.

His future was ruined by this public opinion.

No wonder Yu Leyou was so angry when he saw her.

When she said that Ximber Tech wouldn’t work with the Yu family, Yu Leyou wasn’t that angry.

Even though Yu Leyou was annoying, conceited, petty, and full of problems of all sizes, it was enough to teach him a lesson. In the end, he did not have to walk down such a path.

However, even if Ken Swanson wanted to settle the score later, he would not use such a roundabout method.

Based on her understanding of Ken Swanson, if Ken Swanson wanted Yu Leyou to lose his job, he would definitely call the hospital

and order them to do so instead of creating such a big scene.

Melody Fox collected her thoughts and scrolled through the comments online again.

She keenly discovered that there were indeed trolls in the public opinion. The netizens were led by these trolls to attack Yu Leyou and the hospital.

She tilted her head strangely.

This style of doing things… was completely unlike Ken Swanson’s style.

Could it be purely a coincidence?

But if it was a coincidence, why would there be a large number of fake reviewers?

Melody Fox pondered for a moment and hacked into the Internet Water Army’s system. He realized that these Internet Water Army were all foreign IP accounts and could not be checked again.

What she could confirm was that someone must have added fuel to the fire behind this incident, but she did not know if the person who added fuel to the fire was Ken Swanson.

He could only ask Ken Swanson when he saw him.

Melody Fox turned off her phone and instructed Spencer to drive faster.

As soon as he finished speaking, Ken Swanson called.

Melody Fox quickly picked up.

Ken Swanson asked, “Melody, is it done?”

“Yes. I’m rushing over to you now.”

“I’m not in the office now. I’ll send you an address. Let’s have lunch before leaving. It’s still early, so we should be able to get there in time. Li Ming wants to send us off no matter what.”

“Alright, I understand.”

Melody Fox did not suspect anything. After hanging up, he gave Spencer the new address.

Spencer looked at the address and decisively turned the car around.

After the car stopped at the entrance of an antique restaurant.

The main style of the restaurant was a new Chinese style. The waitresses were all wearing cheongsams with good fabric. Their slender and elegant appearance was pleasing to the eye.

If even the waiter was at this level, the consumption level must not be too low.

However, Melody Fox knew that Ken Swanson did not like this kind of fancy restaurant. It was probably a restaurant booked by Li Ming and his wife.

Hence, Melody Fox whispered a few words to Spencer, causing him to be extremely vigilant.

Halcyon people knew how terrifying malicious doctors’s poison was, but very few people knew that the Gu worms in Miaojiang were the real killers.

“Do the two of you have an appointment?” The waiter walked forward and asked gently.

Melody Fox replied according to the message sent by Ken Swanson, “Yes, the room number is Lan Ge.”

“So you’re a guest of the Lan Pavilion. This way, please.”

Melody Fox nodded and followed the waiter in.

Inside, there were pavilions, small bridges, and flowing water. There was a layer of white mist floating on the surface of the water, making people feel as if they had crossed through space. They were in ancient times and looked ancient. It was also as if they were in a paradise. It was beautiful.

She passed by an exquisite rockery fountain, and Melody Fox stopped in her tracks.

She glanced at the rockery and quickly identified that there were a few rocks on the rockery that were amiss.

Chapter 1174

These stones were very similar to the ones at Professor Silverlake’s Ander Morgan’s house.

They looked ordinary, but from a certain angle, they would emit a strange fluorescent color.

However, this light was very faint. If one did not observe carefully, ordinary people would not notice it at all.

It was only when Melody Fox entered with 120% vigilance that he acutely noticed those few rocks.

“Miss, this way please.”

Seeing that Melody Fox did not follow, the waiter asked in confusion, “What are you looking at?”

Melody Fox calmly retracted her gaze and said, “Your rockery is very exquisite. I also want to set up a similar one in my new home. I wonder where you bought this rockery in this manmade fountain? Can you give me your contact information?”

The waiter said awkwardly, “I just came here not long ago, so I don’t know these things…”

Melody Fox smiled took off the ear stud from her ear and stuffed it into the waiter’s hand.

“I really want such a fake mountain. Please help me ask…”

When the waiter saw that it was a Chanel earring, he immediately agreed. “No problem! I’ll send you to the private room and ask immediately.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “But my husband doesn’t like me buying these fancy things. If you help me ask, please tell me in private.”

“Alright, Miss. I’ll help you ask around right away!”

After the waiter sent Melody Fox to the entrance of Lan Pavilion, he left quickly.

Spencer could not help but ask, “Miss Fox, that…”

“Shh!” Melody Fox gestured for Spencer to keep quiet. Spencer quickly covered his mouth.

Melody Fox didn’t know if the soundproofing in this private room was good, but she guessed that it had a lot to do with Li Ming and his wife, so it was best not to mention anything at the door.

She looked up at the private room and saw that the window of the private room was facing the rockery. Her eyes instantly turned cold.

It was indeed a Hongmen Banquet.

Knock knock. Melody Fox knocked twice on the door of the private room.

Soon, someone came to open the door.

It was Ken Swanson who opened the door.

“You’re here?”

“Okay.” Melody Fox nodded and was led inside by Ken Swanson as if nothing had happened.

Lan Pavilion’s private room was very big. The huge round table could accommodate 20 people, and there was a cafe room beside it.

Li Ming and his Miaojiang wife were sitting in a row, drinking coffee brewed by Division Coffee.

When they saw Melody Fox, the two of them almost put down coffee cups. They stood up and greeted her like loving elders.

“Melody, you’re finally here. We were just talking about you.”

The person who spoke was Li Ming, Ken Swanson’s uncle, and Ramon Swanson’s biological brother.

Although he was older than Ramon Swanson, he was naturally a little stupid. Whether it was in school or business, he had always been suppressed by Ramon Swanson.

In the end, the Swanson Group’s inheritance rights fell into the hands of his second son, Ramon Swanson.

And it turned out that the old chairman’s decision was not wrong.

After Ramon Swanson inherited the Swanson Group, the Swanson Group became even more powerful and became the leader of Halcyon’s business world.

However, Melody Fox sized Li Ming up. His chubby body made him look very simple and honest at first glance.

However, Melody Fox felt that she could not see anything stupid about the other party. Furthermore, this man’s eyes looked very shrewd.

Eyes could not deceive people.

Or rather, a person’s gaze could not deceive Melody Fox.

As for Li Ming’s wife from Miaojiang, she was wearing Miaojiang’s clothes today. She had narrow sleeves, a short shirt, and a pleated skirt. Her hair was wrapped in a bun, and her unique clothes made it difficult for Melody Fox not to recognize her.

And their compliment made Liu Liu look at her with a smile on her lips. She had a unique charm to her.

She was also a very shrewd woman. She knew very well what her advantage was.

Kua Rangliu’s advantage was her smile.

Her smile was like a spring breeze, making people quickly let down their guard.

Unfortunately, Melody Fox was a woman. This trick did not work on her.

Melody Fox glanced at the two of them and roughly determined their personalities. She smiled and met Li Ming’s gaze. She replied, “Hello, Uncle. Hello, Aunt. I’m sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road, so I came a little late.”

“Not late, not late. The dishes have just started serving. Let’s have a glass of coffee first?”

Melody Fox sat beside Ken Swanson with a smile.

Kua Rangliu chuckled and said, “I’ve long heard of you, but I haven’t had the chance to meet you. Now that I’ve seen you today, your temperament is indeed extraordinary. No wonder even someone with such high standards like Ken is loyal to you.”

“Auntie, you flatter me. I’m just an ordinary person.”

“Look at you, you’re too humble. I saw the video of you taking the

university entrance examination online. You’ll definitely have a bright future.”

Melody Fox smiled and did not continue to praise Rangliu.

Kua Rangliu had a unique temperament that made people feel that she was especially sincere.

However, Melody Fox knew that the more such a person was, the more dangerous he would be, especially when she praised Rangliu.

Kua Rangliu saw that Melody Fox did not respond and did not seem to care. His attitude was still very enthusiastic as he pulled her to chat about family matters.

“Melody, when is your wedding?”

“About a year or two.”

“What about the child? What do you mean by that?”

“Well… I haven’t thought about it yet.”

“Let me tell you, you have to have a child as soon as possible. You’ve seen my age. I can’t do anything even if I want to.” Praise made Liu look distressed. Her tone and expression were no different from that of an ordinary woman.

This made Melody Fox even more alarmed.

This woman was not easy to deal with.

While the two women were chatting, Li Ming was also talking to Ken Swanson about family matters.

“How was your grandma before you came out?”

Ken Swanson nodded and said, “Everything is fine.”

“That’s good. I haven’t seen her for more than half a year. Your aunt and I were thinking that when we’re free, we’ll move to Silverlake to accompany Mom, who is also your grandmother. When you go back, tell your father about this too.”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows slightly.

“You’re moving to Silverlake?”

“Yeah.”

“Didn’t you say in the past that you couldn’t stand the humidity and cold of winter in the south and the humidity of summer? Why did you suddenly think of moving to Silverlake?”

Li Ming’s smile stiffened.

He continued naturally, “Actually, it’s because of me. I’ve always been a little unaccustomed to the environment in Insterimond. Perhaps the air is too dry, so he wants to go with me to Silverlake and stay in there for good. At the same time, he wants to be filial to our mother. We can’t just let your father do everything and not do anything, right?”

“I see… I’ll talk to my father and ask him to help you choose a good place to stay.”

“Then I won’t stand on ceremony. I’ll have to trouble you and your father to stay?”

Kuarang Liu smiled and patted Ken Swanson’s shoulder.

When Melody Fox saw this scene, a cold glint flashed across her eyes.

Chapter 1175

A cold glint appeared in Melody Fox’s eyes.

This was because Melody Fox could clearly see that Kua Rangliu was not patting Ken Swanson’s shoulder. Instead, he used this action to place a Gu worm into Ken Swanson’s collar.

Just as Melody Fox was about to lunge at Liu Fei, Melody Fox suddenly realized that something was wrong.

‘No, that’s not right.’

No matter how bold Kuang Rangliu was, it was impossible for her to attack Ken Swanson so brazenly.

Many people knew that they were there because Li Ming had invited Ken Swanson from the Insterimondth branch.

If something happened to Ken Swanson at this dinner, Li Ming and Kuang Rangliu would not be able to escape suspicion. Ramon Swanson would definitely not cover up this matter casually.

Therefore, this might be a trap!

In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Melody Fox’s mind.

However, in the end, she chose not to do anything and pretended not to know anything. She sat calmly on the spot and read coffee.

“These coffee leaves are not bad. Where did they come from?”

Kua Rangliu looked up at Melody Fox with the same kind and gentle smile on her face.

However, deep down, Melody Fox knew that she was right.

This was really a trap!

Kua Rangliu introduced, “This is the coffee leaves from the Yellow Mountain. It’s taken from the Peach Blossom Peak, which is 800 meters above sea level. We specially brought it over. If you like it, I’ll send some back to you another day?”

“Really?” Melody Fox’s eyes were sparkling as he said gratefully,

“Then I’ll thank Auntie first.”

“Child, don’t stand on ceremony with Aunt. I’ll send you more so that everyone in the family can try it.”

“Thank you, Auntie.”

“Alright, the dishes seem to be almost ready. Come and eat.”

Kua Rangliu pulled out a seat and politely allowed Melody Fox to sit.

Melody Fox smiled and said, “I drank too much coffee just now. You guys eat first. I’ll go to the washroom.”

“Okay, go ahead. The bathroom is on the right-hand side of the door.”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox smiled. He walked to the door and gently closed it. The smile on her face immediately disappeared.

Praising Rangliu had to resolve this hidden danger as soon as possible.

Melody Fox turned around and walked towards the rockery.

The waiter was already waiting there.

Seeing her coming over, the waiter immediately lowered her voice and said, “Miss, I asked for you.”

“Yes, go ahead.”

“They didn’t buy this fake mountain. A friend of our boss gave it to them. That friend specializes in selling this kind of fake mountain. Since that friend of the boss opened a card in the shop, I found the phone number according to the card number.”

As the waiter spoke, he handed over a slip of paper with his phone number written on it.

“Thank you. You’ve been a great help.”

The waiter nodded and said, “However, it’s better for you to discuss with your husband about buying something as big as a rockery. It’s said that once the person who sells the rockery sells it, he won’t return it.”

“Alright, I understand. Thank you for reminding me.”

Melody Fox’s smile showed no signs of pretense.

The waiter waved her hand and said, “It’s what I should do.” Then, she left to do her work.

Melody Fox stared at the string of numbers on the note and casually handed it to Spencer.

“Investigate all information about this person. Focus on whether he has any contact with Li Ming’s family. I want to know as soon as possible. Go and investigate now.”

“Yes.”

Spencer responded and quickly went to do it.

By the time Melody Fox returned to the dining table, the dishes had already been served.

Melody Fox naturally did not have much of an appetite. After symbolically taking two bites, Ken Swanson sensed that Melody Fox had something on her mind and quickly put down a fork.

Seeing this, Li Ming asked, “Why did you put down a fork? Is the food not to your liking?”

Ken Swanson’s attitude was cold as usual. “We still have to catch a plane later. We have to leave now.”

Melody Fox smiled and said, “Thank you for your hospitality, Uncle and Aunt. The food is delicious. If you come to Insterimond in the future, I will definitely come again. It’s just that today is indeed an unlucky day, so we can only take our leave first.”

Li Ming revealed a reluctant expression.

“I see… There’s nothing we can do about catching the plane. But it doesn’t matter. When we move to Silverlake, there will be plenty of time for us to eat together.”

Kua Rangliu also said, “Alright, alright. Then I won’t delay your flight. Hurry up and go. Don’t miss your flight or it will delay things even more.”

“Then we’ll take our leave.”

Melody Fox nodded slightly and left the room with Ken Swanson.

After the car left the restaurant, Ken Swanson immediately asked, “What happened? Where are the Spencer people?”

Melody Fox did not answer. Instead, he instructed Aaron Berg.

“Aaron Berg, slow down and drive steadily.”

Although Aaron Berg did not know why, he did not suspect anything and did as Melody Fox said.

When the car slowed down, Melody Fox immediately ordered Ken Swanson, “Take off your clothes!”

Ken Swanson’s body froze. He subconsciously looked at Aaron Berg on the driver’s license.

Aaron Berg wished he could close his eyes, but he was still driving.

Just as Aaron Berg was considering whether to raise the partition in the car, Melody Fox realized that Ken Swanson had misunderstood.

She hurriedly said, “What are you thinking about?! I saw Kua Rangliu throw something into your clothes. Let me check.”

As soon as he said this, Aaron Berg immediately relaxed, but then he felt even more nervous.

“Miss Fox, will Sir be in danger? Shall I pull over first?”

“No need. Continue to drive at an average speed. If they follow us and keep an eye on us, they will notice something.”

“Yes…”

As for Ken Swanson, he had already quickly taken off his clothes.

Melody Fox searched for a while and finally found the shell of an insect inside the collar of the shirt.

The outer shell was very complete and had dried out.

At first glance, it looked like a Gu worm.

Melody Fox examined it and confirmed that it was only a shell and that it was not contaminated with any voodoo.

After confirming that there were no other traces on Ken Swanson’s body, he heaved a long sigh of relief.

Her guess was confirmed.

It was indeed a trap.

It was a trap that Liu Rongliu used to test her strength.

Similarly, Melody Fox felt a chill down her spine.

Praising Rangliu was indeed extraordinary.

With Li Ming’s right-hand man by his side, he might not be as easy to

deal with as Ken Swanson had thought.

Similarly, Melody Fox was also wondering why she did not notice Kuarang Liu’s existence in her previous life.

She quickly came to a conclusion.

Kuarang Liu definitely did not appear in this life. She was sure that she had returned to the previous life of the past and not entered another parallel space.

Therefore, a person’s existence would not appear out of thin air.

It could only be that Ulric Swanson had been hiding the existence of her praise for Rangliu.

Perhaps her death back then was also because of Liu’s praise.

Even though she knew that Ulric Swanson did not love her, she did not hate her that much. She did not hate her to the extent that she wanted to kill her.

金

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed

ā™”
Prev | NextĀ 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1156, 1157, 1158, 1159, 1160, 1161, 1162, 1163, 1164, 1165)

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. šŸ˜šŸ˜€šŸ˜šŸ˜Š

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1156

“Yes.” Melody Fox looked at the closed door and said, “He wants to return to his previous neutral stance.”

“People who have died once will indeed cherish their lives more than before.”

Melody Fox shrugged. “But he forgot that since he has already stepped into the quagmire, his feet can’t be as clean as before. He will come looking for us again.”

Ken Swanson had the same thought.

He raised his chin slightly and said, “Ulric Swanson must be worried that Ge Pingchuan will cooperate with us instead. I’m afraid Old Master Ge is in danger. But since they don’t want to cooperate with us, there’s no need for us to remind him.”

“That’s right. And when they reach Fox, who have no choice but to beg us, they will naturally come again.”

The two of them looked at each other and smiled, making Spencer feel a chill run down his spine.

The Ge family was muddle-headed!

He didn’t want these two backers and insisted on being neutral. Wasn’t he courting death?

Ge tribe was in danger!

“What do you want for breakfast?”

Ken Swanson held her hand and said, “Shall we go out to eat today?”

“Don’t you have anything else planned for today?”

“Let’s go to Ximber Tech for a meeting in the afternoon. We can set off tomorrow.”

“Don’t forget, you promised to visit my grandmother.”

“I haven’t forgotten. Your grandmother is my grandmother. I haven’t officially met her yet. After breakfast later, we’ll go buy a gift for your grandmother.”

“Yup!”

The two of them did not choose a high-class restaurant for breakfast. Instead, they chose a small stall in the university city that was filled with fireworks.

Ken Swanson pulled out a chair for Melody Fox and said, “I’ve been to this restaurant before. It’s not bad.”

Melody Fox looked around and realized that everyone nearby was looking at them.

Of course, to be precise, he was looking at Ken Swanson.

However, most of them were female students who were at the age where they had their first awakening of love, so this was very normal.

She asked jokingly, “In the past, you ate here alone for Fox hours. No one asked you for your contact number? You can get a lot of friend requests for breakfast, right?”

Ken Swanson glanced at her and said, “Sorry to disappoint you, but there really isn’t.”

“Huh? Why?”

Ken Swanson’s gaze slanted. Melody Fox looked up and saw Aaron Berg and Spencer guarding beside him. He immediately understood.

They didn’t dare.

“Alright… Looks like these two fellows have blocked quite a few of your peach blossoms.”

“I don’t have as many admirers as you do,” Ken Swanson said meaningfully.

Melody Fox thought of Yu Leyou and coughed awkwardly,” Cough cough… Let’s not talk about it anymore. Hurry up and eat. If you don’t eat now, it’ll get cold.”

Ken Swanson did not want to end this topic just like that. He asked, “Aren’t you curious about how I plan to settle scores with Doctor Yu?”

“I’m not curious. I don’t want to know. Even hearing his name gives me a headache now.”

“Alright! Then let’s not talk about him.”

Coincidentally, at Fox, the lady boss of the breakfast shop came over with two bowls of authentic tofu pudding.

However, after putting down the tofu pudding, the lady boss hesitated and did not leave. Her gaze kept sweeping over the two of them.

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows at Ken Swanson. He looked at Ken Swanson and said, “Looks like someone finally wants your contact information.”

She watched the commotion and asked the lady boss fearlessly, “What’s the matter?”

The lady boss rubbed her apron in embarrassment and said to Melody Fox, “That… young lady, my son is a student at Insterimond University. He knows you and wants me to help ask if he can add you as a friend…”

Melody Fox pointed at his nose in shock and asked, “Are you talking about me? Are you sure you don’t want his contact information?”

“I’m sure. Your name is Melody Fox, right?”

“Well …”

“That’s right! He’s your fan. He refused to come over and insisted that I, as his mother, come over to ask. But if it’s

inconvenient, then forget it…”

Melody Fox smiled awkwardly and said, “Sorry, it’s indeed a little inconvenient for me.”

As she spoke, she pointed at Ken Swanson and said, “He’s my husband. This person likes to get jealous for no reason.”

“Ah… I understand, I understand. I was rude. Enjoy your meal.”

The lady boss left quickly.

Melody Fox looked at Ken Swanson guiltily and laughed dryly. “I didn’t expect to have fans too.”

Ken Swanson raised his eyebrows and said with jealousy and pride, “You’re looking down on my taste. My taste is very sharp.”

Melody Fox rolled his eyes.

Ken Swanson continued, “Looks like you haven’t been online for the past two days. You have a lot of fans online now.”

…Really? Why? With my current appearance, how can I have fans?

“Looks are just a bonus to a person’s charm. Your two exams at Insterimond University have already given you a lot of capable fans. If you don’t believe me, go online and take a look.”

Melody Fox logged into his social media account.

Her three unchanging fans had suddenly increased to more than 300,000, and the number seemed to be constantly increasing.

And she had not posted many posts at all.

Below one of the few social news reposts were comments from fans. Without exception, they were all adoring her.

Of course, there were also people who asked her if she could sell calligraphy, paintings, and embroidery. “That’s true…”

“Looks like I can’t bring a famous person like you to a roadside stall to eat in the future.”

Melody Fox wondered, “How did they know about my account…”

Ken Swanson reminded her, “Russell Fox once used the Justalion Group’s official Weibo account to announce that she had cut ties with you. Your account name is in that post.”

“…I see.”

As the number of onlookers increased, Melody Fox and Ken Swanson had no choice but to speed up their eating. They had a hasty breakfast and left.

When Fox got into the car, a group of people shouted her name, making Melody Fox feel uncomfortable.

She had never received so much attention before.

Her mood… How should she put it? It was very complicated.

It was impossible to say that she was unhappy, but she was more apprehensive than unhappy.

He was apprehensive about the sudden attention.

“I don’t know if it’s a good thing or a bad thing. I’ve never encountered such a thing… I never thought that so many people would like me.”

Ken Swanson held her hand and said, “In the future, more and more people will like you and discover your good points.”

Melody Fox leaned against Ken Swanson’s chest with mixed feelings.

In her previous life, other than being a romantic, she had also done very well in her career.

However, her career had Ulric Swanson’s “name

sponsorship”. Without exception, her credit was all taken by Ulric Swanson.

But now that he had Ken Swanson, he supported her unconditionally. That was why he had his current fans.

Choosing the right love and loving the right person was really important.

Soon, the car stopped at a large shopping mall under the Swanson Group.

The two of them carefully chose many gifts together. They only waited for Melody Fox to call Maria Fox to inform her in advance. The only response she received was a cold female voice telling her that the other party had turned off her phone.

Chapter 1157

Melody Fox’s originally bright eyes instantly dimmed.

“Grandma… still won’t answer my call. Maybe she won’t want to see me even if we go over this time.”

Back then, when she exposed Yolanda Fox’s evil deeds, she cut ties with the Fox family and pushed the Fox family to the new cusp.

Although her grandmother still helped her get the shares in the end, she did not blame her at all.

After all, what the old man wanted was a harmonious family. Even if this harmony was fake, he still wanted to maintain superficial peace.

As for her, she directly uncovered this layer of window paper and revealed all the dark and shameful things about the Fox family.

Ken Swanson ignored the fact that he was still in the mall and reached out to hug Melody Fox.

“Don’t think too much about it. If we go over, she’ll definitely see us. If she really won’t see us, then I’ll kneel at her door until she has to see me.”

Melody Fox said helplessly, “Wouldn’t that make me a scoundrel?”

“Then I’ll be the scoundrel. It has nothing to do with you.” Melody Fox’s heart warmed. “Thank you, Ken Swanson.” “Didn’t you say it yourself? Between us, there’s no need to say thank you.”

“Yup!”

“Cough, cough!” Aaron Berg raised his voice and coughed twice. Both of them subconsciously looked at Aaron Berg. Only then did Aaron Berg dare to step forward and remind him in a low voice, “Sir, I just received news that Ulric Swanson has returned to Silverlake.”

“Did he see the Ge family before he left?”

“No, we’re all keeping an eye on him. He was at the hotel the whole time. It was a direct trip from the hotel to the airport.”

“Such a thing happened to Ge tribe, but he didn’t even think of explaining, it seems like he is planning to kill Old Master Ge. Only dead people can’t settle scores with living people.” Melody Fox sighed. “The two sons of the Ge family have yet to develop. If Old Master Ge dies, I’m afraid the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce will be in chaos. Perhaps in the chaos, he can re-establish a cooperative relationship with the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce. Unfortunately, the Ge family doesn’t seem to take me seriously now. Whether they live or die depends on whether they can react and come back to find me.”

“If they don’t come to us, it’s their fate. Let’s respect the fate of others.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “If the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce really reaches that stage, it’s indeed their fate. We’ve almost bought enough gifts. Do you want to eat lunch with me?”

Ken Swanson looked at Room Fox and said, “I’m afraid I have to rush over now. I still have to make a trip to Division the Swanson Group Insterimond. Shall I ask Aaron Berg to stay and eat with you?”

“No need. Spencer is enough. Take Aaron Berg with you.”

“What about your lunch?”

“A few days ago, I asked Zhang Wenwen out for lunch, but I didn’t manage to get a chance. We’re leaving tomorrow, so I’ll ask her out for lunch.”

At the mention of Zhang Wenwen, Ken Swanson said, “A few days ago, you mentioned to me about establishing a foundation. I handed it over to James Deeds to handle. The procedures should be almost done now. You can tell her about this.”

“Alright, then go quickly.”

“There’s no hurry. I’ll wait for you to meet her before leaving.”

“No, you don’t have to wait for me. Go do your business first.”

Ken Swanson insisted on waiting for her to meet Zhang Wenwen before leaving.

Melody Fox could not refuse and could only call Zhang Wenwen.

Coincidentally, Zhang Wenwen happened to be shopping with her roommate at this mall.

Hearing that Melody Fox wanted to eat with her, Zhang Wenwen readily agreed and said, “However, my roommate might have to join us.”

“No problem. The more the merrier.”

“Alright! Come and find me when you’re done.”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox called Fox on speaker mode, so Ken Swanson could hear what Zhang Wenwen said.

After hanging up the phone, Melody Fox looked at Ken Swanson and said, “Can you leave without worry now?” Ken Swanson teased, “You want your husband to leave so badly? Are friends more important than your husband?”

Melody Fox glared at Ken Swanson.

“Be normal!”

“Hahaha!” Ken Swanson laughed loudly and rubbed her head like a puppy. “Alright, I won’t tease you anymore. I’m leaving now. If there’s anything that can’t be resolved, contact me with Fox. As for the mall, I’ve called the person in charge. If you guys still want to shop for a while, let him accompany you so that you don’t have to queue.”

There was a lot of traffic in this mall. Many shops had to queue up to get a number.

Hence, Melody Fox did not refuse. He nodded and said, Okay.”

After watching Ken Swanson leave, Melody Fox sent a message to Zhang Wenwen.

[Which shop are you in now? I’m here to look for you.]

However, not long after the message was sent, Zhang Wenwen called.

“Hello, Wenwen, are you…”

“Melody, we have a problem here. Can you help us?”

Zhang Wenwen’s voice was clearly sobbing, accompanied by the commotion on the other end.

Melody Fox frowned and said, “Where are you? I’ll be right there.”

“I’m at… F2’s luxury goods.”

“Okay, I’ll be right there.”

Melody Fox hung up the phone and rushed to the F2 level with Spencer.

Spencer was not idle either. As he followed Melody Fox to Zhang Wenwen’s place, he called the person in charge of the mall.

“Put down everything you’re doing now and come to a famous luxury item.”

F2 luxury goods.

Zhang Wenwen’s eyes were red as she went to the store manager of the famous She Pi store and said, “We really don’t have that much money to compensate. Moreover, we didn’t hit her at all. She hit us first.”

The store manager said irritably, “We all saw it. It was you who bumped into this customer. Also, since you don’t have money, why did you enter our shop? I have the right to suspect that you’re here to steal. Please cooperate with me immediately and enter the changing room to search your body. See if you have anything from our shop on you.” Zhang Wenwen’s roommate was called Tong Li. She clenched her fists angrily and said, “It’s clearly her fault. Why do you have to say that it’s our fault? Besides, your shop is open. We have the right to come in and shop! You have no right to search us!”

Zhang Wenwen also said, “We didn’t steal anything, we’re not thieves! If you do this, I can sue you for violating our right to privacy!”

The store manager was about to speak when Pamela Clark played with his newly made nails and said mockingly,” Privacy? Poor people don’t have the right to privacy. If you really have such backbone, why don’t you dare to let them search you? I think you have a guilty conscience, right?”

Zhang Wenwen and Tong Li were so angry that their necks turned red.

Zhang Wenwen couldn’t take it anymore and said, “You did it on purpose! You deliberately used an expensive perfume to knock into us and make us pay!”

Pamela Clark looked innocent.

“Listen to them! Listen to what they’re saying! I like that perfume so much that I specially made an appointment to pick it up in advance. How could I deliberately break the perfume to frame you? You poor people really don’t even care about your dignity!”

Chapter 1158

The more Pamela Clark spoke, the more innocent he became. He deliberately raised his voice, causing passersby to watch this farce.

“Young lady, it’s fine if you don’t want to compensate for breaking someone else’s perfume, but why are you slandering someone else?”

“A bottle of perfume doesn’t cost much, right? Since you’re still student and can’t afford it, ask your family for it. It’s better than making a scene at the police station.”

“Young people nowadays, tsk tsk, don’t have any sense of responsibility at all. They’re really getting worse with each generation!”

There were also people in the crowd who knew their stuff. They said, “That perfume is not ordinary perfume. If I’m not wrong, it seems to be a limited edition of ‘Royal Dignity’. It’s worth more than 700,000 yuan.”

There was a burst of gasps.

“It’s actually so expensive? No wonder these two girls don’t dare to admit it.”

“No matter how high the price is, it’s not a reason not to compensate. Who asked them to accidentally break it?” The people in the crowd were all watching the show and criticizing Zhang Wenwen and Tong Li on the moral high ground.

Zhang Wenwen clenched her fists and said, “If it’s really our fault, we’ll admit it, but she’s deliberately setting us up! We won’t pay!”

“That’s right.” Tong Li raised her voice and said, “Whether it’s 7twenty thousand dollars or 7200 thousand dollars if we really broke it, we can write an IOU even if we can’t afford to compensate. If it’s not our fault, we won’t admit it!”

“We thought Fox didn’t even move. How could we have bumped into her?”

“She’s obviously framing us on purpose!”

Pamela Clark looked like he was about to faint from anger.

She pressed her chest and panted.

“Miss Clark! Are you alright?” Seeing this, the manager quickly went forward to support Pamela Clark.

Pamela Clark had bought such an expensive perfume and was already a VIP customer in their shop. Naturally, he had to help Pamela Clark, not two poor students.

What’s more, the perfume was broken in the shop. If these two students refused to take responsibility, their shop would have to help the customers bear a portion of the losses. Therefore, no matter what the truth was, he had to stand firmly on Pamela Clark’s side.

Pamela Clark naturally knew what the manager was thinking, so he was even more unrestrained.

“Manager, you have to settle this matter for me. Otherwise, these losses will be borne by your shop!”

“Yes, yes, yes. Miss Clark, don’t worry. I’ll definitely help you settle this matter. Sit down and rest first. Don’t be angry and hurt your health.”

“Okay.” Pamela Clark sat on the chair that the shop assistants brought over with satisfaction and looked at Zhang Wenwen provocatively.

What a coincidence to bump into Melody Fox’s friend today.

If she couldn’t deal with Melody Fox, could it be that she, Pamela Clark, couldn’t deal with an ordinary female university student?

It couldn’t be better to find such a person as a punching bag.

She pulled the manager back and whispered something in his ear.

After hesitating for a while, the store manager nodded and asked a shop assistant to give him some instructions. After doing this, the manager walked up to Zhang Wenwen and Tong Li.

“Stop talking nonsense. We have so many eyes watching. How can we not know what happened? It was clearly you who turned around and didn’t pay attention and bumped into Miss Clark. Now, you still dare to shirk responsibility!”

“We didn’t! If you really saw it, you should know that we were framed.”

“Don’t say anymore. You just need to answer whether you want to compensate me or not. If you don’t compensate me, I can only call the police and arrest you. If you’re unwilling to compensate, your parents will definitely compensate you in order to get you out of the police station. However, if your parents are unwilling to compensate you, then you can wait to ruin your future and stay in prison for the rest of your lives!”

“You guys…”

Tong Li pulled Zhang Wenwen and said to the manager, Sure, call the police! There must be surveillance cameras in the shop. When the police come, they’ll know that we’ve been framed when they look at the surveillance cameras.” The store manager sneered and said, “I’m really sorry. The surveillance cameras in this store haven’t been turned on today. Our eyes are evidence. If you want to use this excuse to delay Room Fox, forget it.”

“What?!” Tong Li’s expression changed drastically. “How can a shop like yours not turn on surveillance cameras?”

“It’s such a coincidence that there’s a Fox incident. Moreover, we often forget to turn on the surveillance camera.”

“You-“

“Lily,” Zhang Wenwen said in a low voice. “Don’t worry, let’s stall for time. My friend will be here soon. She’s very capable. She’ll definitely help us prove our innocence.”

When Pamela Clark heard this, he narrowed his eyes and said, “You found that slut Melody Fox?”

Zhang Wenwen’s expression was ugly.

“Please show some respect to my friend! Don’t keep calling her a b*tch. It makes you look very low-class and uneducated.”

Pamela Clark flew into a rage and stood up from his chair.

“A piece of trash from the bottom of society like you dares to scold me? Who do you think you are? Looks like I have to teach you a lesson today!”

After Pamela Clark finished speaking, he gave the order and two tall bodyguards approached Zhang Wenwen.

“Let me tell you, what happened today was your fault first. Even if Melody Fox comes, she can only apologize for you.” “However, you have to pay the price for scolding me just now!”

“I’m not someone who can be scolded by just any ant!” “Slap her in the mouth! Until she can’t swear!”

“Yes! Eldest Miss!”

The two bodyguards agreed in unison and walked up to Zhang Wenwen with cold eyes.

Zhang Wenwen subconsciously took a step back, but one of the bodyguards grabbed her wrist.

The other bodyguard took the opportunity to raise his hand

“Wenwen!”

Tong Li exclaimed and subconsciously wanted to help pull the bodyguard over, but a black shadow suddenly flashed past her eyes.

With two muffled sounds, Tong Li was surprised to see that the two bodyguards were already lying on the ground. One of them had lost a tooth, and the other had a nosebleed.

She focused her gaze and saw that the black shadow was actually a woman.

The woman had a good temperament, but the red spots on her face made her face look a little scary.

“Melody?”

When Zhang Wenwen saw Melody Fox suddenly appear, her tense nerves suddenly relaxed. Similarly, Fox’s eyes began to turn red.

Before Melody Fox came, she was still very strong.

However, as soon as Melody Fox appeared, her tears were

like pearls with a broken string. No matter how hard she tried, she could not stop them.

“Don’t cry.”

Melody Fox took out a handkerchief to wipe Zhang Wenwen’s tears and asked, “What happened?”

Before Zhang Wenwen could answer, a familiar voice sounded-

“Melody Fox, you’re pretty fast!”

Melody Fox turned around and saw Pamela Clark standing in the shop.

And at her feet were the fragments of a bottle of perfume.

Through the gemstone on the perfume, Melody Fox quickly determined that this perfume was called Royal Dignity. There were only ten bottles in the world.

Chapter 1159

But this perfume…

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes. The expression in his eyes was dark and unclear.

“Damn it! How dare you ignore me!”

Pamela Clark was treated as air. The anger in his heart was indescribable.

Melody Fox allowed Pamela Clark to vent his anger. He did not even look at Pamela Clark.

She ignored Pamela Clark, who was about to go crazy. Instead, she continued to wipe Zhang Wenwen’s tears as she pondered.

Pamela Clark: Shattered Perfume, Zhang Wenwen’s Call

With a few clues linked together, Melody Fox could roughly guess what was going on.

Zhang Wenwen finally stopped crying and said with a sobbing tone, “Melody, they joined forces to frame me and my friend. They said that we broke their perfume and insisted that we pay compensation. But Fox, we were looking at a piece of jewelry and didn’t even move. We only turned around when we heard the sound of the perfume bottle shattering.”

When Tong Li saw this, she guessed that Melody Fox was the powerful friend that Zhang Wenwen had mentioned, so she added.

“Not only did they frame us, but they also slandered us as thieves. They insisted on searching us and insulting us.”

Melody Fox nodded, indicating that he understood.

“You guys sort out your emotions first. I’ll handle the matters here.”

“Thank you, Melody…” Zhang Wenwen wanted to cry again.

Melody Fox shook his head. “We’re friends. Let’s not talk about this.”

After saying that, she turned to look at Pamela Clark.

Pamela Clark raised his chin. He knew that the staff would stand on his side, so he said fearlessly, “Melody Fox, how have you been?”

Melody Fox said with a half-smile, “How have you been? Has the matter of bribing the teacher been resolved?”

Before Pamela Clark could speak, Melody Fox added, “Oh, I forgot that you’re not a student of the school, so you won’t be punished by the school. However, you’re very magnanimous. You easily passed the morality test. If it were anyone else, they probably wouldn’t have the face to go out now.”

Pamela Clark was furious.

“B*tch! Shut up!”

“If you don’t want others to know, don’t do it. Why? Do you dare to do it but don’t dare to admit it?”

“Shut up! Shut up!” Pamela Clark was so angry that she stomped her feet. However, the two bodyguards she brought with her were beaten to the ground by Melody Fox alone. She did not bring any other bodyguards, so Fox could not do anything to Melody Fox for the time being. With that thought in mind, Pamela Clark calmed down. “I’ll pretend I didn’t hear what you said just now. I won’t stoop to your level. Since you’re here, compensate my perfume on behalf of your friend! The perfume is worth 780, 000 yuan. You still have to compensate me for mental damage and the medical expenses of my two bodyguards.” “780,000?” Melody Fox raised an eyebrow. “It’s not a large sum. I can compensate you.”

“Melody…” Zhang Wenwen wanted to explain to Melody Fox, but she was stopped by Melody Fox’s gaze.

Pamela Clark chuckled and said, “You’re still the tactful one. You should admit that you did something wrong. However, your two friends are indeed from poor families. They refused to admit that they did something wrong. How shameless! If Insterimond University knew that the students they taught were like this, they would be very disappointed, right?”

Melody Fox laughed as well.

“There’s no need for you to belittle me. I haven’t finished speaking.”

“What else do you want to say? Aren’t you very rich? Why can’t you even bear to fork out 780,000 yuan for your friend now? It seems that you don’t have a good relationship with these two so-called friends of yours. Or are you more concerned about your money than your friends?” The smile on Melody Fox’s face deepened.

She was not affected by Pamela Clark’s words at all.

“Forget about Insterimond University. Compared to them, you’re more embarrassing.”

“You-” Pamela Clark was so angry that his nose almost turned crooked.

Melody Fox’s every word hit her where it hurt. She was so angry that she was about to explode.

“Hurry up and pay up! I don’t want to talk nonsense with you!”

“I told you, I’m not done.”

“Then hurry up and say it! Don’t waste my precious Fox rooms!”

Melody Fox said calmly, “If it’s really as you said, and they accidentally broke your perfume, then I can help them compensate you with money. However, if the situation is not as you said, then the matter will have to be settled separately.”

Pamela Clark narrowed his eyes.

“Everyone in the shop can prove it for me. They hit me, so the perfume fell to the ground and shattered.”

Melody Fox wagged his finger.

“Words are useless. I want to check the surveillance

footage. If the surveillance footage is really as you said, we won’t be dissatisfied.”

When Zhang Wenwen heard this, she leaned over to Melody Fox and whispered, “Melody, they said that the surveillance cameras weren’t turned on today.”

“Hahaha!” Pamela Clark laughed and said, “Your friend is right. The surveillance cameras in this shop are not on today! If you want to check the surveillance cameras, give up! If you continue to delay Room Fox and refuse to pay, I can only call the police to deal with it.”

“The surveillance camera isn’t on?” Melody Fox looked at the man with the word “Manager” written on his badge. The store manager immediately walked forward and said, ” That’s right. Unfortunately, the surveillance camera wasn’t turned on today, so we couldn’t see the surveillance footage. However, I can testify that your two friends did hit Miss Clark, so the perfume bottle was broken.”

Pamela Clark said provocatively, “Did you hear that? That’s the truth. Hurry up and compensate us! Don’t tell me you can’t even bear to take out this bit of money?”

Melody Fox walked to the pile of perfume fragments and squatted down to examine them.

Pamela Clark said condescendingly, “Don’t tell me you don’t know what’s good for you? This perfume is called ‘Royal Dignity’. You can search online. There are only ten bottles in the world. Halcyon only has one bottle. Unfortunately, it’s now in pieces. I won’t charge you much. I only charge 780, 000. Are you willing to help them pay this money?”

Melody Fox did not listen to Pamela Clark. After observing for a moment, he stood up and said, “It’s just the money for a bottle of perfume. What’s there to be reluctant about? Since you want the money, I’ll give it to you! Spencer, give me the cash in your wallet.”

Spencer was stunned and said, “Miss Fox. I don’t have much cash in my wallet.”

Melody Fox did not listen and said directly, “Just give it to me.”

“Yes.”

Spencer did not dare to say anything else and took out his wallet.

Melody Fox flipped through it and took out Halcyon coins

worth 20 dollars yuan. He stuffed it into Pamela Clark’s hand.

“I don’t want to waste Fox rooms either. Regardless of whether what you said is true, I’ll compensate you for the perfume. You don’t have to give me the rest. Treat it as me treating you to coffee.”

Pamela Clark was stunned for a moment before bursting into laughter.

“Hahahahaha…”

She laughed until she was close to tears. It took her a while to stop laughing.

“20 dollars? Do you think I’m a beggar? Are you deaf? Didn’t I tell you? This bottle of perfume is worth 780,000 yuan! 780,000 yuan, not 78 yuan!”

Chapter 1160

After Pamela Clark finished speaking, he said to the manager, “Manager, quickly explain to these country bumpkins the perfume I bought!”

“Tsk, as expected of someone raised in the countryside. the Fox family doesn’t even give you basic information about luxury goods. I really don’t know what he sees in you!”

“He” naturally referred to Ken Swanson.

The jealousy and hatred in Pamela Clark’s eyes were self-evident.

However, Pamela Clark did not notice the flash of guilt in the manager’s eyes.

The store manager swallowed and explained to Melody Fox, “Miss, this perfume is called ‘Royal Dignity’. Just as Miss Clark said, there are only ten bottles in the world. Moreover, perfume bottles have a very high collection value. There’s a lot of room for the price to increase in the future. If you pay 780,000 yuan today, it’ll be fine. In a few days, the price might have increased to 8twenty thousand dollars yuan.

Pamela Clark crossed his arms and said arrogantly, “Did you hear that? If you don’t want to spend more money, hurry up and compensate me now!”

In fact, although Clark’s family was not as good as before, the money she used to bribe teachers and examinees to enter Insterimond University had all been returned. Therefore, 780,000 yuan was nothing to her.

She wasn’t doing it for money, but to fight for her pride.

She had lost to Melody Fox so many times. She did not believe that Melody Fox could make a comeback in today’s situation!

The more Pamela Clark thought about it, the more excited she became. Her eyes lit up as if she had already won Melody Fox and was riding on her head.

Melody Fox smiled faintly and said, “If it’s ‘Royal Dignity’, it’s indeed not too much to compensate you with 780,000 yuan. Unfortunately…”

Pamela Clark frowned. “What’s a pity?”

“Unfortunately, this perfume isn’t ‘Royal Dignity’ at all. It’s a fake.”

There were actually other customers in the shop, and they were all old customers.

What happened between Melody Fox and Pamela Clark did not affect their shopping.

However, when they heard Melody Fox’s words, the customers immediately put down the goods they had originally planned to pay.

“A counterfeit? Is this real? Manager Chen, there’s a counterfeit in your shop?!”

Manager Chen quickly hid the guilt in his eyes and pretended to be calm. “That’s impossible. There are definitely no fakes in our shop! They didn’t want to lose money, so they deliberately framed our shop. Please believe us!”

As Manager Chen spoke, he pointed at Melody Fox and scolded, “Stop slandering us here. This perfume is the real royal dignity’!”

“Oh? Is that so?” Melody Fox said calmly, “Then show me the evidence that this is real perfume.”

“What evidence do you need if it’s real? On the other hand, you said that we’re fake, so show us the evidence! Look at what you’re wearing. It’s not branded goods. I don’t think you’re rich. Have you seen the dignity of the royal family? How dare you say that I’m fake? You’re really spouting nonsense!”

Manager Chen had been quite polite to Melody Fox just now, but now that Melody Fox had obviously stepped on his fox tail, he couldn’t care less about being polite.

Pamela Clark chuckled and said, “Manager Chen, you’re right. She’s an abandoned daughter who was raised in the countryside. She just returned from the countryside this year.”

“As expected, no wonder you don’t know your stuff!”

Melody Fox raised an eyebrow. “I did grow up in the countryside, but that doesn’t mean I can’t tell if it’s real or fake.”

“Then if you have the ability, show me the evidence!”

Pamela Clark also rolled his eyes. “Melody Fox, isn’t it just more than 700,000 yuan? Do you have to do this? You’re really petty. I look down on you!”

Zhang Wenwen’s friend, Tong Li, could not help but pull Zhang Wenwen over and whisper, “Wenwen, did your friend make a mistake? This shop looks so luxurious, it shouldn’t be selling fake goods.”

Zhang Wenwen, on the other hand, looked confident.

“Don’t worry, Lily. Melody can’t go wrong. She’s never been wrong. She’s a very, very good person.”

“But, what if there’s really a mistake?” “I won’t.”

Tong Li saw that Zhang Wenwen trusted Melody Fox so much, so she had no choice but to continue watching the situation from the side.

Melody Fox said calmly, “Of course, I have evidence because the only bottle of Royal Dignity in Area Halcyon is in my bedroom.”

A few days ago, Ken Swanson brought her to the mall to buy clothes and jewelry.

Of course, they chose the products that met their requirements directly from the super VIP reception room. There was no need to go downstairs to shop at the mall, and there were a few bottles of perfume.

When FoxMelody Fox felt that the perfume of royal dignity was quite collectible, he brought it back to the apartment with his clothes and jewelry.

In the entire Halcyon region, there was only one bottle of ” Royal Dignity”. It was impossible for the person in charge to have the guts to choose a fake to give to Ken Swanson. The shops below did not dare to provide fake goods to the person in charge of the mall and asked the person in charge to choose Ken Swanson.

If he was discovered, wouldn’t he be courting death?

Moreover, only one bottle of Royal Dignity was sold in Area Halcyon, so it was impossible for there to be a second bottle of the real thing.

However, out of caution, Melody Fox still observed the broken perfume bottles just now, just in case the people below were really bold enough to give Ken Swanson fakes. Upon closer inspection, Melody Fox was certain that it was a fake bottle.

The two were actually very similar, but those who had seen the real thing could immediately discover that the gems embedded in it were of completely different levels.

However, when Melody Fox said that there was a bottle in her bedroom, Manager Chen burst out laughing.

“Hahahahaha…”

“Are you kidding me?”

“A country bumpkin like you can’t afford ‘Royal Dignity’ at all. Even if you have 7,854,198 yuan, you have to match this perfume.”

“At the very least, you have to become a super VIP in our shop. Only when you spend 3200 thousand dollars yuan can you be qualified to buy it?”

“I’ve never seen you before, so you’re definitely not a super VIP customer of our shop.”

“How dare you lie in front of me? How shameless!”

The more Manager Chen spoke, the more confident he became.

He was originally worried that Melody Fox would really be able to produce any substantial evidence, but in the end, the other party was simply boasting. He had really worried for nothing.

However, Pamela Clark, who was beside him, started to feel uneasy.

Manager Chen didn’t know Melody Fox’s identity, but she knew it very well.

As long as Melody Fox came as Mr. Swanson’s

grandmother, there was no need for her to come to the mall personally. The person in charge would naturally send the best and latest season’s products to the reception room for her to choose from.

Could it be that… Melody Fox was telling the truth?

Was her perfume really fake?

Pamela Clark clenched his fists and tried his best to calm down.

Soon, Pamela Clark made his decision.

Even if this bottle of “Royal Dignity” was fake, she had to treat it as real.

Otherwise, wouldn’t he have lost to Melody Fox again today?

She did not do this to get any compensation!

Chapter 1161

This mere 780,000 yuan was nothing to her.

However, she could not swallow the anger of being suppressed by Melody Fox every time.

She had already promised her father that Fox would not do anything to Melody Fox for the time being. However,

dealing with Melody Fox’s friend made Melody Fox angry. She felt that her ability was more than enough and that victory was in her grasp.

Therefore, Pamela Clark suppressed his doubts about the authenticity of the perfume and followed Manager Chen’s words.

“Manager Chen is right. I think you don’t want to pay the compensation at all, so you deliberately framed this perfume as a fake. Melody Fox, Melody Fox, I really overestimated you. I thought you were a loyal person, but I didn’t expect… Tsk tsk, you’re just so-so.

Manager Chen raised his chin and forced Melody Fox to say, “Hurry up! Choose one of the two. Either you compensate your friend for the perfume, or we’ll call the police and arrest your two friends.

Pamela Clark smiled and said, “I’m not a law student. I wonder what the penalty will be for maliciously damaging other people’s valuables?”

“You…” Tong Li couldn’t take it anymore. “It’s not what you said at all! We didn’t damage your things. You were the one who bumped into us and framed us!”

Pamela Clark rubbed his ears in frustration.

“How many times have you repeated this sentence? You don’t find it annoying, but I do! Since you’re unwilling to compensate and your friends can’t bear to compensate you, let’s go through the legal procedure! I can’t be bothered to waste my precious Fox rooms with you.”

Tong Li and Zhang Wenwen were anxious.

“It’s clearly your own problem. How can you have the cheek to call the police?”

Melody Fox still had that half-smile on his face.

“Miss Clark, didn’t I already pay you back?”

“Compensate? This 20 dollars? This 20 dollars is enough for you to spend hundreds of yuan just by applying perfume! You’re really shameless!”

If not for the fact that it was illegal to maliciously destroy Halcyon coins, Pamela Clark would have torn that 20-dollar note apart.

“Manager Chen, what are you waiting for? Call the police!” “Oh, oh…”

Manager Chen reacted and was about to call the police when he heard Melody Fox say calmly, “Then call the police! Coincidentally, the police are here, so it’s convenient to hire professionals to authenticate the goods in your shop.”

When Manager Chen heard this, his hand holding the phone froze.

The police… No, he couldn’t call the police.

Once they called the police, the things in the shop would probably be dug out. Then, everything would be over!

Thinking of this, Manager Chen gripped his phone tightly and said with a cold expression, “Of course we have to call the police. Your friend destroyed someone else’s property, but you’re still unwilling to compensate. However, this matter has nothing to do with you. Please leave immediately!”

Melody Fox raised his chin slightly. “What if I say no?” “Then don’t blame me for being impolite! Someone, throw this woman who’s slandering the reputation of our shop out of the mall!”

As long as this sharp-tongued woman was not present, there would naturally not be any unnecessary trouble.

“Hurry up! Throw her out!”

Under Manager Chen’s orders, the security guards in the shop surrounded Melody Fox.

“Melody…” Zhang Wenwen said nervously, “Why don’t you leave us alone and leave first before finding someone to help us?”

She did not want Melody Fox to be injured or humiliated because of her.

Even if she could only rely on Melody Fox here.

“Hehe!” Manager Chen sneered and said, “It’s useless no matter who you ask for help! Hurry up and do it!”

Zhang Wenwen became even more nervous.

“Melody… Leave quickly.”

This shop was not small. There were five or six security guards. Including the shop assistants, there were more than ten people.

It was easy for Melody Fox to deal with the two

bodyguards just now, but there were so many people. She was really afraid that Melody Fox would be bullied.

However, Melody Fox comforted her instead. “Don’t be afraid. I don’t need to leave. He doesn’t have the qualifications and ability to let me leave.”

“What an arrogant tone! Then just watch and see if I have the ability to make you scram!”

Manager Chen’s eyes were filled with ruthlessness.

Meanwhile, his subordinates were closing in on Melody Fox.

Spencer narrowed his eyes coldly and said to Melody Fox, ” Miss Fox, I’ll go up. Stand back a little.”

As he spoke, he was about to put down the group of people who were approaching him when he heard hurried

footsteps.

“Let’s see who dares to touch her!”

Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.

Manager Chen, who was tall and thin, was the first to pass through the crowd and arrive.

“Isn’t that… Brother Jiang? Why is Brother Jiang here?”

Manager Chen muttered to himself, but he quickly revealed a smug smile.

He stared at Melody Fox and said, “You’re unlucky! My Brother Jiang is here. He’s the person in charge of the mall. Even if you’re good at fighting, with the security of the entire mall here, who can you escape from?”

He had given many gifts to Manager Jiang. Fortunately, the higher-ups could choose the products in his shop and improve his performance.

Manager Jiang, Fox, had indeed taken care of his shop’s business a lot. The two of them called each other brothers.

Brother Jiang must have heard that something had happened here, so he brought people to support him.

It seemed that his gift of Fox was not for nothing!

Manager Chen was very proud of himself. He even gave Pamela Clark a reassuring look.

However, Pamela Clark frowned worriedly. He felt an indescribable nervousness in his heart.

This mall belonged to the Swanson Group. Would the person-in-charge stand on their side when he came?

It was hard to say. After all, Manager Chen seemed to have a good relationship with the person-in-charge.

But she still felt a sense of unease.

However, she quickly gave herself a boost in her heart.

Without the surveillance camera, Manager Chen would definitely stand on her side again. Even if the person-in- charge wanted to help Melody Fox, it would be very difficult to turn the tables.

Moreover, she believed that she was not so unlucky as to spend a lot of money on a supply quota just to buy a bottle of perfume. The probability of this bottle of perfume being fake was really small.

With that thought, Pamela Clark calmed down a little.

In the blink of an eye, Manager Jiang arrived at the entrance of the shop.

Manager Jiang recognized Melody Fox. It was an exaggeration to say that he could recognize the wife of the eldest young master of the corporation even if she turned into ashes, not to mention that Ken Swanson had personally called him to go shopping with Melody Fox.

The reason why he took so long to rush over was actually because he was on leave today.

However, under Young Master’s orders, even if he was overseas, he had to fly back immediately and accompany Melody Fox to shop, let alone get a break.

Before Manager Jiang and Melody Fox could speak, Manager Chen squeezed out of the crowd and greeted Manager Jiang first.

“Brother Jiang! I’m really sorry to trouble you. It’s such a small matter, but I still need you to personally help me resolve it. I’m really embarrassed. However, since Brother Jiang is so loyal, I won’t stand on ceremony!”

“It’s these women. Not only did they break the branded perfume that the customers in the shop just bought, but they also slandered our shop for selling fake goods.”

Chapter 1162

After Manager Chen complained, he pointed at Melody Fox, who was the biggest threat to him, and said, “This woman knows some martial arts. My people might not be her match. Please help me chase her out of the mall.”

The more Manager Jiang listened to Manager Chen, the stranger his expression became. His forehead was covered in cold sweat.

Manager Chen found it strange and asked suspiciously, Brother Jiang, are you feeling unwell? Why are you covered in sweat?”

Manager Jiang finally recovered from the huge shock and squeezed out a sentence, “Chen Hao, what the f*ck are you talking about!”

He really suspected that Chen Hao had gone crazy.

Manager Chen was stunned and asked, “You, you’re not here to help me chase this woman away?”

Manager Jiang’s expression changed drastically again.

Even though he was experienced, he couldn’t help but curse. “Chen Hao, is there shit in your f*cking brain?”

Manager Chen was shocked and asked, “What do you mean?”

Manager Jiang understood that this idiot Chen Hao didn’t know Melody Fox.

The veins on his head were throbbing. He couldn’t take it anymore and said, “Do you know who she is? She’s

Grandma Mr. Swanson! Are you f*cking going to chase Grandma Mr. Swanson out of the mall? Where did you get the guts!”

“Grandma Mr. Swanson… Which Grandma Mr. Swanson?”

“Who else could it be? She’s Young Master Ken Swanson’s wife! I think you’re f*cking crazy!”

Manager Chen’s eyes widened, and the pupils in his eyes trembled violently.

He looked at Melody Fox in disbelief, as if he was looking at a demon from hell. His three souls had already dissipated.

She was actually… the wife of Ken Swanson!

What exactly did he do?!

Melody Fox looked at him as if he was looking at a stupid pig. The bodyguard behind her looked at him as if he was looking at a dead person.

Manager Chen finally realized who he had offended and how much trouble he had been in. His face instantly turned pale.

His legs went weak and he knelt on the ground.

Amidst the huge impact and collapse, Manager Chen suddenly remembered that the real “royal dignity” had indeed been chosen by Manager Jiang and sent to Ken Swanson a few days ago.

So, what she said was true…

The only “Royal Dignity” perfume was indeed in her bedroom.

No wonder!

No wonder she was so sure that Pamela Clark’s perfume was fake.

No wonder he dared to take out 20 dollars and throw it in front of Pamela Clark.

Everything was actually traceable, but he never expected that Melody Fox was actually Grandma Mr. Swanson. Therefore, he was walking further and further on the path of courting death!

However, this woman was clearly so ugly. How could she… How could she be Granny Mr. Swanson?

However, Manager Chen knew that with Manager Jiang’s personality, he would never dare to make such a joke. Even if he had drunk too much, he would not dare to make such a joke.

Manager Chen felt dizzy. He wished he could faint so that he didn’t have to face everything again.

However, his physique was too strong. He could not faint at all.

“Young Madam.”

Manager Jiang walked past the dumbfounded Manager Chen and walked in front of Melody Fox. “I came too late and didn’t make it in time for Fox to come over. Please punish me for letting you be insulted by such an idiot! I won’t have any complaints!”

Manager Chen looked at the person he needed to please in the past. Now, he was bowing down in front of Melody Fox, but he had offended Melody Fox. Manager Chen wanted to strangle himself.

Melody Fox had no intention of blaming Manager Jiang.

The mall was so big, so it was reasonable for there to be a few stupid store managers.

She said calmly, “There’s no need for punishment. Handle today’s matter properly and consider it as you making up for your mistakes.”

“Yes! Thank you for giving me this opportunity!”

Manager Jiang bowed deeply to Melody Fox.

Then, he asked Melody Fox about the situation.

Zhang Wenwen and Tong Li were not idle either. They talked at once and recounted everything in detail.

Manager Jiang had already understood the general situation. His gaze landed on the pile of fragments on the ground.

Manager Chen suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He prayed in his heart that Manager Jiang wouldn’t remember that bottle of perfume.

However, in the next second, Manager Jiang frowned and looked at him.

“Chen Hao, how many bottles of this perfume do you have in your shop?”

Manager Chen was sweating profusely, unable to give a complete answer.

It was still Melody Fox who said with a half-smile, “This batch of ‘Royal Dignity’ perfume is limited to ten bottles worldwide. Our entire District Halcyon only has one bottle.”

The other customers in the shop could not help but ask, ” So, is this perfume real or fake?”

Manager Jiang glanced coldly at Manager Chen, whose face was full of pleading, and said mercilessly in a loud voice, “A few days ago, I personally sent the bottle of royal dignity in Manager Chen’s shop to Grandma Mr. Swanson. Now, another bottle has appeared… So, of the two bottles of perfume, one of them is fake.”

Everyone was in an uproar.

“Damn it, Chen Hao, you actually dare to sell fake goods in the shop!”

“I used to have so many things. Are they all fake?!”

“Pay up!”

“Refund!”

However, there were also passersby who said uncertainly,” Could it be that this bottle of perfume was transferred from another district?”

“We can’t rule out that possibility.”

“Quiet!” After Director Jiang made everyone quiet down, he said, “Since everyone has doubts, that’s good. There’s a professional appraiser in the mall. I’ll get him to come over now.”

Soon, under Manager Jiang’s urging, the appraisers arrived. After a round of appraisal, the appraiser said, “This bottle of ‘Royal Dignity’ is fake. The gold and diamonds on it are also fake. Their combined market value doesn’t exceed 20 dollars.”

“It’s actually fake. This shop has such a good reputation, yet it’s selling fake goods!”

“Pay up! He must have sold fake goods before!”

In Room Fox, Manager Chen was surrounded by customers. Manager Jiang shook his head with a disappointed expression.

“Chen Hao, I really didn’t expect your shop to sell fake goods. I’ll investigate this matter thoroughly. Whether it’s your problem or your shop’s problem, I’ll verify it one by one.”

Chen Hao’s brain was about to explode.

His mind was buzzing, and he could only answer one sentence repeatedly: It’s over, he’s done for.

When Melody Fox saw this scene, the corners of his lips curled up as he looked at Pamela Clark.

“Now, can you accept my 20 dollars?”

Pamela Clark was furious. He felt that his dignity had been trampled under Melody Fox’s feet.

She gritted her teeth and said, “Even if it’s fake… it’s a fact that your friend broke my perfume. Other than compensation, I want them to bow and apologize to me!”

Zhang Wenwen clenched her fists and said, “You were the one who bumped into us. The perfume broke. Why should we apologize to you?”

“Do you have evidence? You don’t have evidence, but I do. All the employees in the shop are my witnesses!”

“Is that so?” Melody Fox was expressionless. His cold gaze swept across the employees’ faces one by one.

Chapter 1163

Wherever Melody Fox’s gaze landed, the employees lowered their heads guiltily and fearfully.

They were all ordinary shop assistants. Their inaction after the incident was all because they were afraid of Manager Chen’s dignity.

However, Melody Fox did not intend to implicate them on account of the fact that these shop assistants had not deliberately stood up to criticize Zhang Wenwen and her husband from the beginning to the end. Instead, he planned to give them a chance.

Hence, Melody Fox said, “I know that during the Fox incident, some of you must have seen the real situation. However, because of your manager, you didn’t dare to stand up and tell the truth.”

After saying this, Melody Fox noticed that two shop assistants subconsciously raised their heads.

It seemed that these two people knew the truth.

Melody Fox continued, “However, it’s not too late to tell the truth now. I won’t blame you. Instead, I’ll reward you.”

The two of them finally let go of the last bit of worry in their hearts and fought to speak.

“I saw it, Young Madam. I saw what the situation was like. Your two friends were standing on the spot and looking at the jewelry in our shop. It was this Miss Clark who bumped into your friend and smashed the perfume in his hand on the ground.”

“I can testify that it indeed has nothing to do with your two friends. All of this was directed and acted by that Miss Clark.”

Pamela Clark’s face was ashen.

“Shut up! You two, who asked you to slander me!”

“You know best whether we’re slandering you or not.”

“That’s right. We, as Fox, saw it clearly. You deliberately bumped into someone and asked them to pay.”

Pamela Clark was furious. “Shut up! Shut up! It’s not what you said at all! What I said is the truth!”

Pamela Clark wished he could tear their mouths apart so that they would not be able to make a sound for the rest of their lives.

However, Fox more and more employees came forward to accuse Pamela Clark.

“We saw it too. You did hit someone on purpose.”

“When Fox, you could have held the perfume firmly, but you deliberately threw it on the ground.”

“Yes, if this isn’t intentional, what is? This is a show that you directed and put on.”

Pamela Clark was so angry that even the air he exhaled was burning.

Melody Fox smiled sarcastically.

“Pamela Clark, you finally feel that it’s difficult for one person to defeat a group of people, right? Isn’t this feeling uncomfortable?”

Pamela Clark clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes looked as if she wanted to eat everyone who was on the opposite side of her.

Especially Melody Fox.

Damn b*tch, why did she always turn misfortune into good luck?!

Melody Fox continued, “You extorted 780,000 yuan from a fake perfume worth less than 20 dollars yuan. You’re really something. I don’t know the law either. I wonder how many years I’ll be sentenced to?”

Melody Fox returned all the words that Pamela Clark had given to Zhang Wenwen and the others.

“Damn it, you b*tch…”

Pamela Clark felt Spencer’s dagger-like gaze as soon as he said the word “slut”.

She was so frightened that she trembled and did not dare to curse out the rest of her words.

Today was different from the past. Melody Fox was no longer the abandoned daughter that the Fox family did not value, and she was no longer someone that Pamela Clark could bully at will.

She was now the high and mighty Grandma Mr. Swanson.

Pamela Clark was actually not that stupid, so after he reacted, he immediately swallowed the profanity of cursing Melody Fox. He turned to Zhang Wenwen and said, “It was clearly the two of you who bumped into me. It’s just that you have the numbers now. I can’t win against you, but I won’t admit to the so-called extortion! You have no evidence. If you have the ability, show me concrete evidence!”

Pamela Clark had already forgotten that before the situation took a turn, she had made the “personal witness” very important.

Now that everyone was on Melody Fox’s side, witnesses were nothing to her.

What a double standard. She had played it so well.

Melody Fox sneered. Just as he was about to speak, Manager Chen, who was surrounded by the crowd, broke out of the encirclement.

He knelt on the ground and hugged Melody Fox’s thigh. ” Young Madam, please be magnanimous and spare me this time. I can also tell the truth. I only hope that you won’t blame me…”

Melody Fox retracted his foot in disdain.

“Do you think you have the right to negotiate with me?”

Manager Chen’s heart was dead, but his only chance was to please Melody Fox.

Therefore, Manager Chen gritted his teeth and did not care if Melody Fox would punish him lightly after hearing this. He said directly, “I also saw that Pamela Clark bumped into your friends and deliberately threw away the perfume in his hand. Not only that, but she also asked me to instruct the staff to delete the surveillance cameras in the shop.”

“Oh?” Melody Fox glanced at the resentful Pamela Clark and said playfully, “So the surveillance camera was actually on, but the video was deleted by you?”

“Yes! That’s it!”

Manager Chen wasn’t an ordinary person. He added, ” However, even if the surveillance cameras in our shop are deleted, the cloud disk will automatically store the

surveillance footage for nearly seven days. I can help you pull out the surveillance footage.”

“Chen Hao! How dare you?!” Pamela Clark’s eyes were filled with hatred.

However, Chen Hao did not care about Pamela ClarkMiss Clark at this moment. Without waiting for Melody Fox’s reply, he ran to the cashier and quickly pulled out the surveillance footage.

He took his phone and clicked on a video as if he was asking for credit.

Under everyone’s gaze, everyone could clearly see that in the video, it was indeed Pamela Clark who had deliberately bumped into Zhang Wenwen and Tong Li. Then, he threw the steady perfume in his hand to the ground.

Only then did the perfume bottle shatter.

Only then did the onlookers confirm that they had misunderstood Zhang Wenwen and Tong Li.

Everyone was a little embarrassed. Some of them left directly, while others began to speak up for Zhang Wenwen and the others.

“What a vicious woman! She actually extorted two students!”

“780,000 yuan. How can two ordinary students take out so much compensation? Isn’t this forcing them to a dead end?” “I was also deceived. Otherwise, why would I blame these two female students as Fox?”

“Such a vicious woman really sends a chill down my spine. Whoever marries her will be marrying a scourge!”

Pamela Clark’s face was filled with anger.

“Shut up! All of you shut up! What does it have to do with you? Get lost! All of you, get lost!”

Pamela Clark was already close to going crazy.

Her eyes were filled with hatred, making one’s back break out in cold sweat.

Melody Fox still had a calm expression.

“Pamela Clark, didn’t you want substantial evidence just

now? Now that the evidence is in front of you, what else do you have to say?”

Pamela Clark clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned green.

He had lost.

She had lost to Melody Fox again.

She couldn’t accept it. She really couldn’t accept it!

However, no matter how unwilling she was now, she could only give up.

“You win today! Don’t be smug! We’ll see!”

With that, Pamela Clark ordered his two bodyguards who had been seriously injured by Melody Fox to leave.

Chapter 1164

As Pamela Clark walked out, he thought hatefully: Melody Fox has nothing to be proud of.

If it weren’t for the fact that she had the title of Grandma Mr. Swanson and didn’t have the person in charge of the mall to help her, she wouldn’t have been able to break through today’s situation.

However, what Pamela Clark did not know was that even if Melody Fox was alone, she had the ability to turn the tables.

She was proficient in hacking. Not to mention

automatically uploading the video to the cloud disk, even if she didn’t upload the cloud disk, she could retrieve the deleted video in a minute.

Pamela Clark’s actions of framing Zhang Wenwen and the others were still conclusive.

However, before the two bodyguards could get up, Melody Fox’s voice sounded leisurely-

“Stop right there! Did I tell you to leave?”

Spencer took advantage of the situation and knocked down Pamela Clark’s two bodyguards again.

Pamela Clark’s miserable cries entered her ears, causing her already ugly face to turn as black as the bottom of a pot.

She glared fiercely at Manager Jiang, who was blocking her way. She turned around and stared into Melody Fox’s eyes as she questioned, “What else do you want?! You’ve already beaten him up and found your way back. What else are you dissatisfied with?”

Without waiting for Melody Fox to speak, Pamela Clark continued, “Oh, you want your 20 dollars back, right? I’ll return it to you!”

She stuffed 20 dollars into Spencer’s arms and said, “Are you satisfied now?”

Melody Fox’s black eyes were cold, but his expression was still calm.

She said calmly, “I’ve already asked my people to call the police. You’re suspected of extorting a huge sum of money, and you want to leave just like that? I’m afraid it won’t be that easy.

“What extortion…” Pamela Clark gritted his teeth and said, “I didn’t even know that the perfume was fake! Speaking of which, I’m also a victim, okay? In order to obtain the right to purchase the ‘Royal Dignity’ perfume, I spent quite a few 200 thousand dollars in this shop!”

“…Is that so? Whether or not you know that the perfume is fake is still unknown. After all, your character is really too bad. Who knows if what you said is true?”

Melody Fox said as he glanced at Manager Chen coldly.

Manager Chen immediately said, “She knows that the perfume is fake! I can testify! She forced me to deliberately set up this trap to frame and extort your two friends.”

Manager Chen knew that if he did not make Melody Fox happy, not only would his future be hopeless, but he would also face jail time.

Even if he helped Melody Fox, he still wouldn’t have a good ending. However, even if the hope was slim, he still had to take a gamble.

“Bullsh*t! You’re talking nonsense! I’ve already paid for it. It’s a total of 780,000 yuan, not a single cent less. If I knew it was a fake, why would I spend so much money and effort to buy a fake bottle?”

Manager Chen argued, “You’re trying to frame Grandma Mr. Swanson’s friend.”

Pamela Clark was furious.

“Damn it! How dare you frame me? I’ll beat you to death!”

She went up and was about to punch and kick Manager Chen.

Melody Fox did not stop him. He just watched the dog fight. However, how could Pamela Clark’s strength compare to a man like Manager Chen?

After being punched twice, Manager Chen quickly began to counterattack. Pamela Clark was beaten until blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

“Ahhh… Let go of me! You’re courting death! Ah…”

Seeing that Pamela Clark’s face had been beaten into a pig’s head and was disfigured, Melody Fox finally raised his hand to stop him.

“That’s enough.”

Only then did Manager Chen let go and look at Melody Fox ingratiatingly.

Melody Fox ignored Manager Chen and said

expressionlessly, “The truth will naturally be investigated by the police. However, before the police arrive, none of you can leave.”

After saying that, Melody Fox said to Manager Jiang, “I’ll leave this place to you. I’ll bring my two friends to eat. As for the police, please help with the investigation.”

Manager Jiang nodded solemnly.

“Don’t worry, I’ll definitely cooperate with the police to investigate all the truth. I won’t let go of any details. Just focus on eating with your friend.”

Melody Fox nodded and left with Zhang Wenwen and Tong Li.

Pamela Clark panicked. He took a step forward and wanted to escape, but he was pinned to the ground by Spencer.

“Let go of me! Damn it! Melody Fox, don’t go! Don’t try to harm me! If anything happens to me, my father won’t let you off!!”

In the face of Pamela Clark’s obvious threat, Melody Fox’s heart did not waver at all. Instead, he smiled and asked Zhang Wenwen, “What would you like to eat?”

Zhang Wenwen looked at Pamela Clark and answered Melody Fox, “Can we really walk like this?”

The smile on Melody Fox’s face deepened. “It’s fine as long as I say so. Tell me quickly, what do you want to eat?”

I’ve discussed with Tong Li about eating hot pot later. But… I wonder if you like it?”

“Sure, I’m not picky. I’ll eat anything.”

“Then let’s go eat hot pot?”

“Alright.” Melody Fox nodded and asked Manager Jiang to arrange a private room.

When Pamela Clark saw that Melody Fox and the others had actually started talking about food, their struggles became even more intense, and the curses in their mouths became dirtier.

“Do you think you’ve won? Let me tell you, you won’t have the last laugh! Ken Swanson is only with you for fun. I’ve never seen an ugly woman like you! You’ll be abandoned sooner or later!”

“You’re just a country bumpkin who’s lower than an ant. You think that you’ve climbed up the social ladder. You’ll only fall even harder!”

“You’ve offended too many people. You won’t end up any better than me!”

“I’ll leave my words here. If you don’t believe me, we’ll see!”

Melody Fox slowly turned around, still smiling at Zhang Wenwen.

However, the moment his eyes met Pamela Clark’s, his smile disappeared and was replaced by a coldness that sent chills down Pamela Clark’s spine.

“Pamela Clark.”

Melody Fox’s voice was emotionless.

“Originally, I didn’t plan to pursue this matter too much, but since you insist on courting death, I’ll fulfill your wish.”

“I don’t know what will happen in the future, but you… wish you luck!”

After Melody Fox finished speaking, she looked at Spencer and said, “Contact Aaron Berg and let him handle this matter.”

Originally, she did not want to kill all of them. She felt that Pamela Clark was still useful.

However, after hearing Pamela Clark’s words, she suddenly thought differently.

If she wanted Chairman Luo to speed up the process of dealing with the Justalion Group, she would have to use Pamela Clark to make them hate her even more.

Why didn’t she think of this earlier and tolerate Pamela Clark so many times?

However, there was still time.

Who asked Pamela Clark to come knocking on his door? “Yes!” Spencer replied. He looked at Pamela Clark mockingly. If he and Manager Jiang handled it, the matter would not have been blown up, and Pamela Clark would not have been in a bad state. But Aaron Berg was different.

Pamela Clark would probably never be able to walk out of prison.

Tsk, he really brought this upon himself!

He took advantage of the fact that he had spoken too fast and ruined his life. He really deserved it!

Spencer quickly contacted Aaron Berg, and Melody Fox brought Zhang Wenwen and Tong Li to the most popular store in the mall.

This restaurant was newly opened. It specialized in high-end ingredients, and the combination of the bottom of the pot was almost unforgettable. Therefore, it was very difficult to line up unless one looked for a scalper.

However, with Manager Jiang’s arrangements, the three of them were assigned to the best private room as soon as they arrived.

Chapter 1165

Zhang Wenwen was the first to get the tablet. She handed it to Melody Fox and said gratefully, “Melody, it’s all thanks to you today. Otherwise, we might really have to bear a huge debt. Let the two of us treat today.”

Melody Fox knew that if they didn’t pay, they would feel embarrassed.

Hence, she didn’t stand on ceremony and agreed with a smile. “Alright, I’ll freeload off you guys.”

After ordering, Zhang Wenwen introduced Tong Li to Melody Fox.

“Melody, this is my roommate. I’ve been able to stay in the dormitory for the past two days because I asked her to greet the dormitory manager Auntie. That’s why I can stay in the dormitory.”

“Lily, this is Melody. I told you about him.”

Tong Li nodded and said in admiration, “I’ve long heard about you from Wenwen. The school forum is also filled with videos of your exams. I admire you so much. I didn’t expect to be able to eat with you in person. Thinking about it, it seems worth it if something happens.”

Melody Fox could not help but laugh.

Tong Li continued to say gratefully, “I originally thought that we might be done for this time. Fortunately, you appeared and helped us. Otherwise, we really wouldn’t know what to do. We might even be expelled by the school and face jail time…”

Melody Fox shook his head.

“You don’t have to thank me. I should be the one apologizing to you. Pamela Clark schemed against you not because you had a problem, but because of me.”

“She couldn’t do anything to me, so she turned on you.”

“Fortunately, I happened to be at the mall.”

“But if it weren’t for the fact that she has a grudge against me, you wouldn’t have encountered such a thing.”

“So you really don’t have to thank me. I owe you.”

When Zhang Wenwen heard this, she could not help but worry.

“Melody, that Pamela Clark… Isn’t their family quite well off? I’m afraid that once their family finds out, they’ll start looking for opportunities to deal with you.”

Melody Fox said nonchalantly, “Don’t worry, their family can’t do anything to me.”

“But you’d better be careful. Try not to go out at night. If you need my help, immediately…” Zhang Wenwen stopped mid-sentence and shrugged. “I don’t think I can help you much.” “I really do need your help with something.”

Zhang Wenwen’s eyes lit up. “Tell me!”

“The charity foundation I mentioned to you last time is almost done. I have too many things to do and need someone to help me manage it. This person has to be upright and meticulous. I think you’re the most suitable candidate. I wonder if you’re willing to help manage the foundation while you’re studying?”

“Of course I’m willing! I’m already very happy to be able to help you. It’s just that… I don’t have much experience and am worried that I won’t be able to do it well.”

“You don’t have to be afraid of this. I’ll find someone to guide you in the early stages. I believe you’ll get used to it soon.”

“Alright! I’ll work hard to do my best!”

“Mm, hurry up and eat. The beef won’t taste good if it’s too hot.”

“Yes, yes!”

“Lily, you eat too. Don’t stand on ceremony. Sister Melody is very easy to talk to.”

Tong Li smiled and nodded. She scooped up the largest piece of beef for Melody Fox and placed it in Melody Fox’s bowl.

“Thank you.”

“It’s only right, hehe.”

The three of them put down their heavy topics and happily ate.

However, Zhang Wenwen and Tong Li were the ones making a scene while Melody Fox was laughing.

However, Melody Fox had a natural affinity. Even if she did not speak, the atmosphere would not feel stiff.

Zhang Wenwen had already returned to school, so after eating, she could only bid farewell to Melody Fox since she and Tong Li still had classes in the afternoon.

Tong Li also took the initiative to add Melody Fox as a friend.

“Melody, I have a presumptuous request,” Tong Li said in embarrassment.

“Tell me.”

“I heard from Pamela Clark that you know medicine. I have a relative who’s not in good health. Can you help me visit him? Don’t worry, this relative of mine is very rich. He won’t miss a single cent of the consultation fee. However, it’s fine if it’s inconvenient for you. Just pretend that I didn’t mention it.”

Melody Fox thought about it. Since he had nothing to do in the afternoon, he simply said, “Sure. Where do your relatives live?”

Tong Li scratched her head in surprise. She did not expect that Melody Fox would really agree to her casual suggestion.

Embarrassed, she said, “He’s not Insterimond… he lives in his hometown now.”

After Tong Li gave the address, it was Melody Fox’s turn to be surprised.

“It’s actually that place… Coincidentally, I’m going there to visit my grandmother tomorrow. Tell him in advance. If it’s on the way, it’s fine for me to go take a look.”

“That’s great! I’ll tell my relatives later.”

“Yeah.”

Fox, Melody Fox said to Zhang Wenwen, “I’ll go visit my grandmother tomorrow and return to Silverlake. I might not return to Insterimond within a short period of time. You have to take care of yourself. If anyone comes to trouble you again, tell me immediately. Don’t be afraid of troubling me, understand?”

Zhang Wenwen nodded vigorously.

“Don’t worry, I won’t be afraid to trouble you. If anything happens, I’ll definitely look for you in Room Fox!”

Melody Fox knew that Zhang Wenwen knew what she was doing, so he was slightly relieved.

On the other side.

Pamela Clark was accused of extortion. Manager Chen provided “oral evidence”. Coupled with the surveillance cameras as substantive evidence, the amount involved was huge. Even with Chairman Luo’s help, Pamela Clark was still locked up in the police station and waited for a trial.

However, no matter how much financial and material resources Chairman Luo used, he could not compete with Ken Swanson’s thunderous methods.

It was foreseeable that Pamela Clark would never see the sun outside the prison again.

And in prison, with the help of Aaron Berg and the others, what awaited her would be a life worse than death in prison.

However, after Pamela Clark was locked up, he was still delusional that her father would be able to settle the matter quickly.

Just like the bribery incident at the Insterimond University Special Talent Entrance Examination.

Little did she know that Chairman Luo was already in a terrible fix and could not help her quell this matter.

When Chairman Luo found out that he could not even walk the last path and could not fish out Pamela Clark, he was so angry that he smashed the porcelain bowl in his hand.

With a loud bang, the porcelain bowl shattered. The servants were so frightened that they dodged to avoid being implicated.

Chairman Luo’s face darkened.

In less than half a day, he seemed to have aged by more than ten years.

“Is there no other way?”

The two assistants and the company’s legal team subconsciously lowered their heads, wishing they could find a hole to hide in.

Chairman Luo was even angrier.

His eyes went to one of the lawyers.

This was the most experienced lawyer in the company.

Chairman Luo asked, “The trial will start in two days. What are your chances of winning?”

The lawyer’s chubby body shook, and he lowered his head even more.

“Speak!”

The lawyer wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a trembling voice, “If they use a lawyer from the Swanson Group, the probability of successfully helping Missy overturn the case is… zero.”

“What did you say?!”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed

ā™”
Prev | NextĀ 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1146, 1147, 1148, 1149, 1150, 1151, 1152, 1153, 1154, 1155)

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. šŸ˜šŸ˜€šŸ˜šŸ˜Š

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1146

When the two of them heard this, they instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

“Thank you, sir. Thank you.”

Mr. Li even took out a card and wanted to show filial piety to Aaron Berg, but Aaron Berg rejected him directly.

“I won’t take it, but it’s best not to let anyone else know about what happened today.”

“Yes, yes, yes. Don’t worry, we promise not to tell anyone.”

“We’ll pretend we don’t know anything!”

Aaron Berg nodded in satisfaction.

“Alright, you can leave. As for the two of them… Whether they can come back or not depends on their own attitude.” Chen Pan’s second uncle said directly, “You can deal with such a jinx however you want. I’ll make arrangements for her family.”

Mr. Li couldn’t say such a thing, but he didn’t refute it.

“Very good. The two of you… please put on your blindfolds. I’ll send someone to send the two of you back to the cocktail party. If we rush back now, we should be in time to participate in the final charity event.”

“Yes, thank you for your hard work.”

The two of them put on their eye masks and were brought out by Aaron Berg’s subordinates.

Chen Pan was crying and cursing at the same time. He was on the verge of breaking down.

Li Lingli, who had been very calm just now, broke down.

Her tears kept falling, and her body was obviously trembling.

Fear and despair engulfed her like a tidal wave.

“How could this be… Dad, how could you leave me behind…

No, it’s an illusion. It must have been an illusion!”

Death Warrior clicked their tongues.

“If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first place! Brothers, let them suffer a little. Let them know that Young Madam is not someone who can be trifled with!”

Not long after, screams almost pierced through the clouds.

Li Lingli finally realized that she and Melody Fox were throwing an egg at a rock.

Melody Fox was someone she absolutely could not afford

to offend and could not afford to offend.

However, it was too late to realize this now.

At the cocktail party venue.

After Melody Fox and Ken Swanson returned to the pool, everything continued to blend into the party as if nothing had happened.

The atmosphere of the party became more and more lively.

Many young men and women had changed into swimsuits and were happily playing in the pool.

After Yu Leyou left the washroom, he trembled in fear for a long time.

He was afraid that Ken Swanson’s people would just give him a sack and take him away.

However, after waiting for more than half a year, nothing happened.

Yu Leyou’s anxious heart calmed down a little.

Even Ken Swanson couldn’t do anything to him, right?

After all, he had not done anything. He had only misunderstood that Melody Fox was single. Ken Swanson’s words should be a warning to him. He would not really do anything.

With that thought in mind, Yu Leyou completely relaxed.

However, the collaboration with Ximber Tech would probably not go smoothly.

“Brother Xiao You? Brother Xiao You!”

Yu Leyou suddenly came back to his senses and remembered that he was talking to Cai Lele.

“Tell me.”

Cai Lele asked worriedly, “Brother Xiao You, what’s wrong? I called you a few times, but you didn’t respond. Is it Hou Fox, who I wasn’t around just now? Did something happen?”

“No, nothing happened. I’m just a little worried about working together.”

Naturally, he would not tell Cai Lele that he had been ruthlessly slapped in the face by Melody Fox and Ken Swanson.

Cai Lele heaved a sigh of relief and said, “That’s good. I see that you’re feeling uneasy, so I’m a little worried about you. However, you don’t have to worry too much about the collaboration. Even without this collaboration, my father still has other projects that Uncle can invest in.”

Yu Leyou’s heart skipped a beat and he asked, “Did your father agree for us to be together?”

“Yes!” Cai Lele said happily and shyly. “Besides, Dad and I have already discussed it. When the two of us get married, the Cai family’s company will be managed by the two of us.” “Married?”

“Yes!” Cai Lele nodded vigorously. Then, she asked uncertainly, “Brother Xiao You, you’re with me on the premise of marriage, right?”

Yu Leyou’s heart was filled with complex emotions.

However, without Project Ximber Tech, the Yu family could only rely on the Cai family.

Moreover, people of their status had no choice in their marriage.

With that thought in mind, Yu Leyou compromised in his heart.

In any case, he would marry anyone. He might as well marry someone as obedient and sincere as Cai Lele.

Hence, Yu Leyou nodded and said, “Yes, I’m with you on the premise of marriage.”

When Cai Lele heard this, her heart was filled with joy.

“So, Brother Xiaoyou, you really don’t have to worry too much about this project. With our Cai family, the Yu family definitely won’t go bankrupt.”

“Hmm…” Yu Leyou felt even more complicated.

Cai Lele spoke as if he was a freeloader.

He said, “You don’t have to worry too much about me. I’ll be fine. Besides, even if the Yu Family goes bankrupt, I’m still the director of First Hospital. The Yu Family won’t go down the road.”

“I know. You’re a very good doctor. Your future will definitely be bright.” Cai Lele was worried about Yu Leyou’s reputation, so she quickly praised him.

This made Yu Leyou feel much better.

However, at Fox, Yu Leyou received a call from his family.

Before he could speak, Father Yu said, “Leyou, come home immediately.”

Yu Leyou was stunned and asked, “Dad, what’s wrong? I’m still at the banquet, and the banquet won’t end until the two little Fox kids.”

“I know. Don’t worry about the reception for now. Just find an excuse to come home.”

Yu Leyou felt uneasy and replied, “Alright, I’ll come back immediately.”

After the call ended, Yu Leyou said to Cai Lele, “Lele, help me tell your father that I have something to do at home and have to go back first. I’ve let him down today. I’ll try my best to make it up to him.”

Cai Lele asked worriedly, “What happened at home? Do you need me to go back with you?”

“No need. It shouldn’t be a big deal.”

“Alright, then let me know when you’re done. I can rest assured.”

“Got it. I’m leaving.”

“Yes, yes. Be careful on the road.”

Yu Leyou nodded and quickly left the party.

When he walked out of the resort, two middle-aged men alighted from a commercial car.

Yu Leyou recognized that these two men were the parents of Cai Lele’s two best friends.

He was about to greet them and ask about Chen Pan and Li Lingli, but the two of them had already rushed in.

For some reason, when Yu Leyou saw their backs, he had a feeling that they were afraid of something. It was as if a tiger was chasing after them.

He wondered what was going on with Chen Pan and Li Lingli.

However, since their parents could still return to the party and continue attending the cocktail party, it shouldn’t be a big deal.

Sure enough, Ken Swanson was not as scary as he looked.

Since Li Lingli and Chen Pan were fine, he would definitely be fine.

Yu Leyou heaved a sigh of relief and got into the car to go home.

Chapter 1147

After a few hours, Yu Leyou arrived at the residential area where his parents lived.

This neighborhood was already very old. The security guard at the door was about 70 years old. The standards of the neighborhood were completely different from the high-end neighborhood their family used to live in.

However, Yu Le Youping, Fox, lived in the apartment assigned to him by the hospital. To him alone, the changes in the Yu Family did not affect him much.

There wasn’t enough parking space in the old residential area. Yu Leyou parked the car outside the residential area and walked into the residential area.

Fox passed by the security booth. The old security guard was staggering towards a place with a dim yellow flashlight.

Yu Leyou saw that the other party was walking anxiously and could not help but ask, “Did something happen?”

As the old man walked, he answered, “A resident called and said that a group of people came to collect debts and smashed their house. I’ll go over and take a look now.”

Yu Leyou said in amusement, “Grandpa, with your physique, don’t get involved in this kind of thing. If you really want to cause trouble, it’s better to just call the police.”

“Thank you, young man, but my young Fox is a soldier. Don’t look at me like this. I’m very strong.”

Yu Leyou didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. He stopped bickering with the old man and quickened his pace towards home.

His speed was much faster than Sir System’s, and it did not take long for him to leave Sir System behind.

When Yu Leyou came out of the elevator, he saw a group of fierce-looking people blocking the entrance of his house. Two of them were even holding paint and sticks in their hands. They threatened to splash paint on their door and smash it if they didn’t return the money.

Could it be that the security guard was referring to these people?

Yu Leyou’s brows were tightly knitted together. He walked forward and asked in a deep voice, “Who are you people? What do you want?!”

Their attention immediately fell on Yu Leyou.

“Who are you? Mind your own business!”

Yu Leyou raised his chest. “I’m the owner of this house. You’ve come to the wrong place. This is my house.”

The few of them fell silent and immediately surrounded him.

“You’re the son of this family, right?”

“As it happens, your parents are hiding inside and refusing to come out and talk to us. Now that you’re here, let’s make things clear.”

“Your parents owe us 6 million dollars yuan. You have three days to pay it back. Otherwise, don’t blame us for being ruthless!”

Yu Leyou’s frown deepened.

“You’re mistaken. My parents didn’t borrow money from anyone. We’re renting this place. If you’re the creditor of the original owner, please look for the original owner.”

The scar-faced man in the lead sneered and said, “What original owner? We’re looking for your family! Your father’s name is Yu Yehua, and your name is Yu Leyou, right?”

Yu Leyou’s expression instantly froze on his face.

He was actually… really looking for their family.

Coincidentally, at this moment, the security guard arrived.

The security guard was surprised to see Yu Leyou.

“How come it’s you, young man?”

Yu Leyou felt awkward.

He smirked and said to the debt collectors, “There must be a misunderstanding. Wait a moment, I’ll go ask.”

As Yu Leyou spoke, he reached out and pressed the doorbell.

“Dad, Mom, it’s me, Xiaoyou.”

The door finally opened.

Father Yu poked his head out. Seeing that the debt

collector was still there, he quickly persuaded Yu Le, “Come in quickly!”

“Stop right there!”

Those people grabbed Yu Leyou’s arm and said to Yu Yehua, “Come out and explain yourself. Otherwise, I’ll break your son’s arm! He’s a doctor, right? If one of his hands is crippled, let’s see how he can continue to be his doctor!”

Yu Yehua’s expression changed drastically.

Mrs. Yu’s cries could also be heard from inside.

“Son… Don’t let them hurt our son!”

Yu Yehua had no choice but to open the door.

Yu Leyou finally realized that his parents really owed money to others, and it seemed like they were loan sharks.

“Dad, what Fox yuan did you borrow from them? What’s going on?”

“I’ll tell you later,” Yu Yehua said perfunctorily. Then, he said to the debt collectors, “Didn’t we agree to return the money next month? Why did you come here in advance? This is unfair to us!”

The scar-faced man said bluntly, “You want to be fair by borrowing from usury? If you want to be fair, why don’t you borrow from the bank? In short, you have to pay back the money within three days. Otherwise, don’t blame us for being rude to you! We have our eyes on your precious son’s hand.”

“How dare you?!”

“Then just wait and see. Let’s see if we dare to do it until Fox.”

“Aren’t you

afraid I’ll call the police?”

“Hehe. In our line of work, the police station is our home.

Going in is like going home. Moreover, the people inside are all talented. They speak nicely, so what are we afraid of? On the other hand, if you call the police, you have to go in too. It’s not legal to borrow money from loan sharks. Seeing that you’re decent people, you don’t want to send yourself in, right?”

“You…”

“Stop talking about me. I’ll give you Fox rooms in three days! Brothers, let’s go!”

The group of people left in a grandiose manner, leaving the three people at the door staring at each other.

Yu Yehua was the first to break the silence. She said to the security guard, “It’s fine. You can leave.”

The security guard wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he didn’t say anything and quickly left.

Yu Leyou was embarrassed and frustrated. He frowned.

“Dad, what the hell is going on?”

“Come in and talk!”

After the two of them entered, Mother Yu immediately pounced on them.

“Son, are you okay?”

Yu Leyou shook his head. “It’s fine. They didn’t do anything to me.”

Mrs. Yu cried even harder.

“It’s Dad and Mom’s fault. It’s all our fault…”

Yu Leyou supported Mother Yu, who was on the verge of collapse and was about to ask another question when Father Yu spoke first.

“Actually, the difference of 6 million dollars yuan I told you about wasn’t that Ximber Tech’s project was still short of 6 million dollars yuan, but that the company still owed them 6 million dollars yuan. When Fox company had a project and urgently needed funds, I wanted to take a gamble, so I went to look for these people. I didn’t expect them to go back on their word and force a debt in advance…”

“How can a loan shark be honest? Dad, you’re too muddle-headed! No wonder you personally went to the Cai family to borrow 6 million dollars. It turns out that you didn’t borrow the project money at all!”

Yu Yehua said with an ugly expression, “I’m confused? What do you know? Have you ever interfered in the company’s affairs? If it weren’t for the fact that the 6 million dollars was converted into Fox, the company wouldn’t have needed to wait until today. The company would have gone bankrupt a few months ago!”

“But you can’t borrow money from loan sharks…”

“If I don’t borrow this, where do you want me to borrow money from? In short, it has already happened. You don’t have to say any more of this nonsense.”

Yu Leyou gnashed his teeth and asked, “Then what should we do next? These people are capable of anything. We have to change to this 6 million dollars first. How much money do you have left?”

“No. As for bank loans, I’ve asked a few banks that I can. The money I borrowed needs to be used on the project with Ximber Tech.”

Chapter 1148

Yu Leyou’s expression changed when he heard Yu Yehua mention the collaboration with Ximber Tech.

He said tactfully, “Dad, we’ll talk about the collaboration later. The most important thing now is to pay off the debt of those people just now. They’re really capable of anything in this industry.”

Yu Yehua said coldly, “We can’t delay the collaboration. I’ll talk to their boss about the debt! At most, the interest will increase a little. Aren’t they doing this to increase the interest?”

“No… Dad…”

“Don’t say anymore. I called you back not only to deal with those people just now but also to discuss other ways to earn money with you. If their boss’ interest increases too much, we can return some of the principal first and use this to delay Fox rooms.”

Yu Leyou wanted to talk about what happened at the cocktail party, but he didn’t have the chance to.

Yu Yehua continued, “Also, take another day off at the hospital tomorrow to get back the 6 million dollars yuan that you lent to the patient. In this way, you can make up for this hole. Oh, no, I can’t wait until tomorrow. Go tonight and collect the debts of the nearest people.”

Yu Leyou’s expression was unsightly as he said, “They don’t even have money to see a doctor, so where would they get the money to pay me back?”

“Then go and collect the debt from a few years ago. After so many years, it’s time for them to repay the money. We don’t ask them to return the money with interest, but only to repay the loan. This is already very good for them!”

Yu Leyou lowered his eyes. “Then I’ll go and contact them. However, it’s hard to say if they’ll be able to get all the money back, but there’s a high chance that they won’t be able to get it all back.”

“I’ll take as much as I can. If it doesn’t work out, I’ll sue them for not paying the money they owe. You helped them at their most difficult time, Fox. Now they should be grateful to pay you back.”

“I know. I’ll try.”

“By the way, how did your Uncle Cai talk to the person-in- charge of Ximber Tech today?”

Yu Leyou finally had a chance to talk about this matter. “Um… Dad, you’d better be mentally prepared.”

“What? The other party doesn’t even give me a chance to bargain?”

“It’s not that. It’s… it’s…”

“What is it? Tell me clearly. Don’t stutter.”

Yu Leyou’s eyes flickered with a guilty light, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

“Say something.”

Under Yu Yehua’s questioning, Yu Leyou said with difficulty,” I’m afraid we won’t be able to work with Ximber Tech anymore.”

“What do you mean?” Even if he was still short of 6 million dollars yuan to invest, it was not time to invest yet. Why couldn’t they cooperate?

Yu Leyou didn’t answer directly. Instead, he said, “Do you still remember that Melody Fox we met in Uncle Cai’s neighborhood yesterday?”

“I remember.”

Mother Yu frowned and asked, “She went to the cocktail party too?”

Yu Yehua shot a displeased look at Mother Yu, signaling her not to interrupt.

Then, he said, “You’re fine. Why are you mentioning an unrelated person? Don’t tell me you still have delusions about this married woman.”

“I didn’t.” Yu Leyou felt frustrated. He took a deep breath and suppressed the unpleasant feeling of being completely outclassed by Ken Swanson.

“Then why are you mentioning her? I’m asking about the cooperation.”

“I mentioned her because she’s a high-ranking member of Ximber Tech.”

“What?!”

“What?!”

The couple spoke in unison, their eyes filled with surprise. They thought that Melody Fox might be the daughter of a nouveau riche, but they did not expect her to be Ximber Tech’s daughter.

Yu Yehua immediately felt that something was wrong. He quickly asked, “Isn’t she your colleague? How did she become a higher-up of Ximber Tech?”

“I don’t know either, but that’s the truth.”

“So… the collaboration was ruined by her?”

“Yes, she said that Ximber Tech won’t work with us. She also ordered the person in charge of the contact with Uncle Cai not to work with him and us anymore.”

Yu Yehua’s expression changed drastically when he heard this.

It was no longer a matter of price, but that the other party did not want to cooperate with them at all.

In this way, their only hope was lost, and Cai Qishui’s side was implicated.

Mother Yu gritted her teeth and scolded, “This b*tch! What does she want? Why did she treat you like this?”

Yu Yehua sobered up a little and said with a dark expression, “Don’t just insist that it’s someone else’s fault. Your son offended someone yesterday. It’s not an accident that they took revenge. The most important thing now is to calm her down and think of a way to make her take back what she said at the cocktail party.”

Mother Yu said in exasperation, “That’s easier said than done! That woman is so petty. How can she forgive us so easily?”

Yu Yehua ignored Mother Yu and asked Yu Leyou, “Leyou, do you have any ideas? Is there anyone in the hospital who has a good relationship with her and can speak up for you? If you go directly, I’m afraid you’ll add fuel to the fire. You have to pass the message through a third person.”

Yu Leyou thought for a moment and said, “There is one person.”

“Who?”

“I have a teacher whose surname is Ke. He’s a doctor from Silverlake. He seems to be very close to Melody Fox.”

“Then look for him immediately… Forget it, it’s already too late for room Fox now. We can only talk about it tomorrow.” Yu Yehua massaged his temples with a headache and said, “Get your bad debt back first! If you want money, you don’t have to split it. The later they’ll pay, the more anxious you are. Perhaps they are more willing to return the money.”

“I’ll give it a try…”

On the other side.

The manor was still brightly lit, and the atmosphere of the party was even livelier than before.

After greeting the important guests, Old Master Ge went upstairs to rest.

However, two minutes before the charity event began, Old Master Ge appeared in front of everyone again.

He took the microphone and announced that the charity segment had officially begun. He asked everyone to move to the hall.

Ge Pingchuan’s subordinates had already tidied up the hall and placed chairs one by one.

Everyone’s name was pasted on the back of the chair.

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson were arranged to sit in the first row, but Ge Pingchuan was separated by two senior executives of the Beijing Chamber of Commerce.

It could be seen that Ge Pingchuan really wanted to distance himself from Ken Swanson.

However, Ken Swanson and Melody Fox were not in a hurry. They lowered their heads and flipped through the auction booklet in their hands.

Just like in previous years, the items on the auction booklet were all from several antique shops under the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce. The prices ranged from hundreds of thousands to a few 200 thousand dollars yuan.

The most valuable item was a Han dynasty artifact dated Fox. The starting price was 2 million dollars.

Overall, the price was not particularly high.

However, this arrangement was not because the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce did not have any good items. Instead, they organized this charity event with the goal of using the items that could not be sold to legally offset the tax in the name of charity.

If he took out something too valuable, it would not be worth it.

“Do you like anything?” Ken Swanson asked Melody Fox gently.

This scene envied countless socialites present.

Chapter 1149

They could not understand why Ken Swanson’s taste was so bad.

Any of the socialites present were dozens or hundreds of times better-looking than Melody Fox.

However, Ken Swanson chose such an ugly woman to be his wife.

However, no matter how envious and jealous everyone was, they did not dare to really do anything to Melody Fox.

Not everyone was as brainless and fearless as Chen Pan and Li Lingli.

Melody Fox had no interest in these antiques.

However, since they were here, they had to support Ge Pingchuan. No matter what, they had to bid for one or two things.

“Let me see…”

However, just as Melody Fox was flipping through the booklet, a muffled sound suddenly came from the stage. She looked up and saw Ge Pingchuan clutching his chest and falling to the ground in pain. His entire body was twitching and white foam was coming out of his mouth. Finally… it was time.

She was worried that the dosage was too little and that she would not be able to draw out the poison in Ge Pingchuan’s body before the cocktail party ended.

Stage Fox was in a mess. A group of bodyguards rushed towards Ge Pingchuan.

“Elder Ge! How are you?”

“Doctor, where’s the family doctor? Hurry up and call him over!”

“Doctor Qin!”

“Qin Yue!”

A man dressed in ordinary clothes quickly ran from the audience to the stage. He squatted down and pulled Ge Pingchuan’s hand to take his pulse.

This person was Qin Yue, Ge Pingchuan’s family doctor. He was also the man that Melody Fox met in Insterimond’s Dr. Baxter7585 shop.

Not long after he checked Ge Pingchuan’s pulse, Qin Yue widened his eyes in surprise.

He subconsciously looked at Melody Fox.

Melody Fox was also staring at Qin Yue.

The moment their gazes met, Melody Fox accurately caught the flash of killing intent in Qin Yue’s eyes.

Obviously, Jennie Taylor had already introduced her to Qin Yue.

Qin Yue did not recognize her at the clinic that day. Perhaps there were too many people looking for medicine, so he did not notice her.

The corners of Melody Fox’s lips curled into a subtle arc, and then he revealed a surprised expression.

“What’s wrong with Old Master Ge?”

Her expression revealed nothing. Just like the other guests, she looked surprised and flustered.

Qin Yue looked away suspiciously, feeling puzzled.

He had already taken the antidote. Why was his illness acting up again?

Logically speaking, this antidote should be able to suppress their malicious doctor’s poison in at least a year.

However, it did not seem like it was done by Melody Fox.

Moreover, he did not think that such a young girl could have any ability.

Jennie Taylor was exaggerating. He was probably overestimating her.

But what was going on with Elder Ge? Why did his pulse change back to Fox PM, and the poison was even stronger? Sweat broke out on Qin Yue’s forehead.

Only Jennie Taylor had the antidote. He did not have it at all and could not develop it.

However, Jennie Taylor was not here. If he did not think of a way, Ge Pingchuan might die just like that.

On the stage, Qin Yue was taking his pulse. The guests below the stage were also in a mess.

“What’s wrong with Old Master Ge? Didn’t you say that he has recovered?”

“It looks like the situation is very serious. Do you want me to call an ambulance?”

“The doctor is already here. It doesn’t matter if we call an ambulance or not. Let’s not cause trouble.”

“That’s true…”

On the stage, Ge Pingchuan’s men saw that Qin Yue was squatting on the ground and taking his pulse for a long time without doing anything else. They could not help but urge him, “Doctor Qin, hurry up. Hurry up and think of a way to see what’s going on with Master.”

The beads of sweat on Qin Yue’s forehead became denser. Under the urging, he forced himself to stand up calmly.

Old Master Ge’s son, Ge Dashan, immediately asked anxiously, “Qin Yue, what’s wrong with my father? Didn’t he say that he’s cured and there’s no problem? Why is his illness acting up again?”

The anxiety in Ge Dashan’s eyes was real.

Old Master Ge’s will had not been written yet. Whether the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce would belong to him or his twin brother, he had not explained these things.

If Old Master Ge let go just like that, the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce would definitely become a mess.

He was not afraid that the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce would return to his younger brother, but he was afraid that the matter would happen too suddenly and cause a huge commotion in the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce, and outsiders would take a share.

Qin Yue raised his head and said, “Old Master Ge… isn’t having a seizure. He’s just too tired today, so he’s having epilepsy.”

“Does that mean there’s no big problem?”

“Yes. Let’s carry the old man upstairs first. I’ll immediately prescribe a prescription to help him ease his symptoms.”

As long as he could delay some time, he could get Jennie Taylor to come over.

Of course, the prerequisite was that it was not in public. Jennie Taylor and his true identity could not be discovered. Ge Dashan believed in Qin Yue without a doubt. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, “It’s good that you’re fine. I’ll bring Dad upstairs now. Hurry up and write the prescription! I’ll send someone to brew the medicine immediately!”

“Yes, Mr. Mountain.”

However, just as Ge Dashan was about to send someone to carry Ge Pingchuan upstairs, a female voice suddenly sounded-

“No, it’s not an ordinary spasm. We can’t touch him casually, or it will become even worse!”

Ge Dashan subconsciously stopped his subordinates and looked down the stage.

“Who? Who was talking just now?”

Qin Yue was the first to realize that the person who spoke was Jennie Taylor’s Melody Fox.

He did not know what Melody Fox wanted to do, but he subconsciously blocked Ge Dashan’s line of sight and urged, “Mr. Dashan, we have to bring Old Master Ge to a less crowded place to lie down as soon as possible. Moreover, there are so many people here. It’s not good for them to keep watching Old Master Ge in this state. It might affect Old Master Ge’s dignity.”

Just as Ge Dashan was hesitating, he heard the female voice again-

“He’s not suffering from a seizure caused by ordinary exhaustion. He’s poisoned.”

As soon as the word “poisoned” came out, Ge Dashan did not dare to touch Ge Pingchuan casually.

He pushed Qin Yue, who was in front of him, away and looked at the audience. “Who said he was poisoned?”

The audience was silent. They were all looking for the person to speak to.

Melody Fox finally stood up from his seat.

Apart from Ge Pingchuan, who was foaming at the mouth, everyone looked at Melody Fox.

“And you are… ?”

Ge Dashan was not present at the beginning, so he did not know Melody Fox’s identity.

However, looking at the seat she was sitting in, her status was probably not ordinary.

Therefore, Ge Dashan’s words to Melody Fox were somewhat credible.

After all, Ge Pingchuan’s symptoms did not seem to be caused by exhaustion.

Facing Ge Dashan’s question, Ken Swanson also stood up and said, “This is my wife, Melody Fox. She’s in charge of the largest traditional medicine dojo in Silverlake. Her medical skills are very good. Perhaps she can help Old Master Ge take a look and see what’s going on.”

Ge Dashan knew Ken Swanson.

When he heard that Ken Swanson was the guarantor, he immediately believed Melody Fox more.

“So it’s Grandma Mr. Swanson. Grandma Mr. Swanson. You

said my father was poisoned. Are you sure?”

Melody Fox nodded without hesitation. “I’m sure.”

Chapter 1150

When Melody Fox said “confirmed”, everyone gasped. “Who has the guts to poison Old Master Ge?”

“Could it be a mistake?”

“Oh my god, what poison is it? What Fox poison? Wasn’t Fox fine at the beginning of the cocktail party?”

“Could it be the Fox poison at the cocktail party? This poison… Could we have been infected too?”

The more they discussed, the more panicked they became. They were afraid that they would be implicated in this matter, and they were even more afraid that they would be accidentally poisoned.

Ge Dashan suppressed the panic in his heart and asked, Grandma Mr. Swanson, how did you determine that my father was poisoned?”

Melody Fox took a few steps to the stage. He passed by Qin Yue, who was staring at her coldly and came to Ge Dashan.

“I was only observing his symptoms just now. I’m not 100% sure yet. If you agree, I’ll take Elder Ge’s pulse now.”

“Of course, I agree. Please!”

However, just as Melody Fox was about to take her pulse, Qin Yue stopped her.

“Mr. Ge, I’ve been with Old Ge for so long. I know his condition the best. He’s definitely not poisoned. Don’t delay Fox rooms anymore. Hurry up and help Old Ge upstairs.”

Melody Fox stared at Qin Yue expressionlessly and said, ” You seem to be very afraid that I’ll take Old Ge’s pulse…” Qin Yue was stunned. Sensing Ge Dashan’s suspicious gaze, he quickly said, “What’s there to be afraid of? I just feel that you’re delaying Room Fox!”

“At most, I can take your pulse in two minutes. If you didn’t stop me, I would have finished taking your pulse by now.”

Hearing this, Ge Dashan frowned and ordered Qin Yue.

“Qin Yue, move aside! Let Grandma Mr. Swanson take your pulse.”

“But…”

Just as Qin Yue finished speaking, the crowd suddenly exclaimed.

“Another one down!”

When the guests saw this scene, they panicked even more. They were all worried that the next person to fall would be them.

Qin Yue looked in the direction of the voice in surprise and saw a man in a bodyguard uniform lying on the ground. His symptoms were exactly the same as Old Master Ge’s. His entire body was twitching and foaming at the mouth.

“How could this be…”

The one who was poisoned was Old Master Ge, and Old Master Ge’s poison had clearly been suppressed.

Also, he had indeed tampered with the wine at the cocktail party, but those were slow-acting poisons that attacked the immune system of the human body.

Why did he have the same symptoms as Old Master Ge?

Something was wrong. Something was very wrong!

Someone must be planning something.

Who was it? What was he trying to do?

He subconsciously looked at Melody Fox.

Could it be this b*tch?

What was her ultimate goal?

Melody Fox was also looking down the stage at this

moment. His face was filled with surprise, but he was not

surprised in his heart.

There was no other reason because the person on the ground was Spencer.

She had arranged all of this in advance.

Melody Fox pretended to look serious and said to Ge Dashan, “Mr. Ge, I seriously suspect that someone poisoned the cocktail party somewhere.”

Cold sweat broke out on Ge Dashan’s forehead.

Let’s not talk about Old Master Ge first.

The people who came tonight were not ordinary people, they were the organizers. If someone really died, the reputation of the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce would be ruined. Perhaps the entire Chamber of Commerce would be severely affected.

He tried his best to calm himself down and said to Melody Fox, “Grandma Mr. Swanson, please take my father’s pulse first! See what’s wrong with him.”

“Okay.”

Melody Fox squatted down and took Old Master Ge’s hand to take his pulse.

This time, Qin Yue did not dare to stop him.

If he stopped them again, it would arouse the suspicion of Ge Dashan and the others.

A moment later, Melody Fox let go of Old Ge’s hand and said to Ge Dashan with a serious expression, “Mr. Ge, your father was indeed poisoned.”

Ge Dashan’s expression became even more solemn.

“Excuse me, Grandma Mr. Swanson, do you have any ideas? What should we do now?”

“I can use acupuncture to force the poison out of him, but I’m not sure if it can cure Old Master Ge.”

Qin Yue quickly said, “Mr. Ge, let me do it! If I can’t, there’s still that day…”

“Shut up!” Ge Dashan knew what Qin Yue was going to say.

He was definitely talking about the doctor that Ulric Swanson had brought over.

However, they could not spread the news that they had seen Ulric Swanson, let alone let Ken Swanson and the others know.

Moreover, who knew if his father could last until the next day?

Therefore, he could only count on Melody Fox now.

“Grandma Mr. Swanson, I’ll leave everything to you! If you really can’t cure it… I definitely won’t blame you.”

“Yes. However, this is indeed a little tricky.” Melody Fox paused for a moment and said, “The poison that Old Ge was poisoned with this time is malicious doctors. Other than acupuncture treatment, I also need other medicine to dispel the poison.”

Ge Dashan’s eyes widened.

“What?! malicious doctors!”

Everyone at the scene exclaimed.

“malicious doctors?! malicious doctors actually appeared again?”

“Didn’t malicious doctors’s faction get wiped out by the officials more than ten years ago?”

Qin Yue narrowed his eyes and said, “Grandma Mr.

Swanson, if you don’t understand, don’t spout nonsense. malicious doctors have long disappeared. What you said is just an alarmist.”

Melody Fox sneered and said, “If malicious doctors have long ceased to exist, then why is the Special Task Force from Halcyon still here? And the size of our team has never decreased? Halcyon has so many people, so, normally, a few fish escape the net. On the other hand, as Elder Ge’s personal doctor, can’t you tell that he has been poisoned for a long time?”

“-“

“Or could it be that you were the one who poisoned him?” “I didn’t!”

Qin Yue subconsciously raised his voice and said, “Mr. Ge, you have to believe me!”

Ge Dashan looked deeply at Qin Yue and suddenly remembered something. He said, “Qin Yue if I remember correctly, you were in charge of tonight’s drinks arrangement, right? Moreover, you were the one who asked for it.”

Qin Yue felt a chill run down his spine.

“I-I just want to share Old Ge’s workload.”

Melody Fox questioned, “Your job is a doctor. Why are you interfering in the matter of alcohol?”

“I…” Qin Yue gritted his teeth and found an excuse. “Alright, I admit that I’ve crossed the line by interfering in the wine. However, I’m not doing this to harm anyone. I just want to take some commission from the wine.”

Melody Fox sneered.

“You really know how to change the focus. I’ll know if there’s anything wrong with the wine after I try.”

As Melody Fox spoke, he took out the medicinal powder from the small porcelain bottle and said to Ge Dashan, This medicinal powder will undergo a chemical reaction with poison. You can try finding any wine in the pool.” When Ge Dashan heard this, he immediately instructed his subordinates to do it.

Soon, his subordinate came over with a few glasses of water.

Ge Dashan personally sprinkled the powder into the wine. Under everyone’s gaze, the color of the wine quickly changed.

“The wine is indeed poisonous!” Melody Fox looked at Qin Yue coldly. “Who are you? You are malicious doctors, right?”

Chapter 1151

“I’m not!” Qin Yue immediately retorted. “I have nothing to do with malicious doctors! On the other hand, you’re very strange. malicious doctors disappeared for so many years. How can you tell that Old Master Ge was poisoned by malicious doctors with just a pulse? I think you’re the one with the problem! Mr. Ge, don’t be deceived by her!”

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows.

“The reason why I could identify malicious doctors’s poison was because I was in a partnership with the Special Task Force. I’ve been helping them find malicious doctors hiding everywhere.”

“What evidence do you have!”

“Of course I have evidence. I can call the Special Task Force’s people over to clear my name now. Besides, let me tell you directly. I realized that something was wrong with the wine just now, so I contacted the Special Task Force’s people in advance. They should be here soon.”

Qin Yue’s eyes widened.

Special Task Force!

When malicious doctors saw a Special Task Force, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. He could not help but panic and turn around to run.

However, Ken Swanson had long expected Qin Yue to run away. He gave him a look, and the Death Warrior, who was lying in ambush around him, instantly rushed up and pressed Qin Yue to the ground.

Everything happened very quickly. Before Ge Dashan could react, Qin Yue had already been tied up.

“Let go! Let go of me! I’m not a malicious doctor!”

The Fox guests present finally reacted. Room 1 Fox was in a state of panic.

“malicious doctors… There are actually malicious doctors here… I won’t die here, right?”

“Damn it! If I had known, I wouldn’t have come!”

“Am I poisoned too? I don’t want to die!”

“Mom, I’m so scared…”

The Special Task Force people arrived at the scene.

Melody Fox had already contacted the Captain’s Special Task Force in private, so the Vice-Captain who came was very polite to Melody Fox.

The Special Task Force’s people quickly found some poison powder that only malicious doctors would have on Qin Yue. This time, Qin Yue did not explain. He only struggled with all his might, trying to escape.

Ge Dashan was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot.

“Qin Yue, our family treats you well. Why did you do such a thing? What’s your motive?!”

Qin Yue ignored Ge Dashan and stared at Melody Fox. “Damn b*tch! What kind of Fox discovered you!”

Melody Fox shook his head. “If you don’t want people to know, don’t do it. You, malicious doctors, will walk the path of destruction sooner or later because you are all a group of demons against humanity!”

The vice-captain’s men carefully searched Qin Yue’s clothes, but they could not find any more useful information.

“Miss Fox, I’ll lock him up and interrogate him alone. Maybe I can get some useful information.”

“Okay.”

Ken Swanson said, “I’ll search his residence. I’ll leave Old Master Ge to you. I’ll get Aaron Berg to stay and let you control him.”

“Okay! Go ahead.”

After Qin Yue was brought to a room in the villa by a group of people to be interrogated, the vice-captain thanked Melody Fox gratefully. “Thank you, Miss Fox, for helping us capture malicious doctors.”

Melody Fox shook his head. “This is what I should do. However, I’m afraid that many people at the scene today have been poisoned by malicious doctors. I’m afraid I can’t handle it alone. I still need your help to clean up the poison with me.”

“No problem, this is our duty.” The vice-captain nodded.

They had studied malicious doctors for so many years. They had a way to treat some ordinary malicious doctor’s poison.

However, Old Master Ge’s poison was too ferocious. Only Melody Fox could detoxify it.

Melody Fox asked Ge Dashan to bring Old Master Ge to the second floor. After feeding Old Master Ge a dose of medicine to protect his heart meridians, he began to perform acupuncture on Old Master Ge.

Ge Dashan paced back and forth at the side, feeling very anxious.

He asked someone to inquire about the situation downstairs. When he heard that his subordinates had reported that many people’s toxins had been discharged, he could not help but ask Melody Fox, “My father didn’t drink much at all. How can it be more serious than those guests who drank a lot?”

Melody Fox accurately inserted the last silver needle before answering Ge Dashan.

“Mr. Ge, the poison in your father has nothing to do with tonight’s drinks. According to his pulse, his poison has existed for two to three months and has already invaded his heart meridian.’

“Two to three months ago…” Ge Dashan suddenly remembered that two to three months ago, it was room Fox where Qin Yue had come to stay.

“Damn it! It must be that bastard Qin Yue!”

Melody Fox nodded. “8 Jiu should be around.”

She knew very well that Qin Yue was the one who poisoned her, but the mastermind behind Qin Yue was someone else. “Moreover, Elder Ge’s illness is very complicated.”

Ge Dashan quickly asked, “Complicated… What do you mean? Is being poisoned complicated or not?”

Melody Fox said, “From his pulse, the poison in his body has actually been suppressed by the medicine. However, the medicine that suppresses the poison in his body also contains poison. Therefore, there are a total of three types of poison in his body now. One is the poison Qin Yue poisoned him with a few months ago. One is the poison in the wine tonight. The other is the poison that suppresses the first poison.”

Ge Dashan’s expression changed drastically.

He said in a panic, “The poison that suppresses his poison is a way to fight poison, right? Since it’s used to suppress it, it shouldn’t cause any damage to his body, right?”

“No. Using poison to fight poison is indeed very powerful. It ingeniously suppressed Elder Ge’s first poison. Moreover, only malicious doctors know how to make this poison. It seems that Qin Yue didn’t want Elder Ge to die just like that, so he used another poison to suppress the first poison.”

Ge Dashan moved his lips. His mind was already thinking about Jennie Taylor and Ulric Swanson.

He asked, “So, the poison used to suppress it will also harm the body?”

“Not only is there damage, but it’s also very serious. It looks like the poison has been suppressed and the human body will recover its spirit, but in fact, it’s using Old Ge’s blood and vital qi to maintain his state for the time being. Once his vital qi is exhausted, only death awaits Old Ge. According to his pulse, Old Ge only has Fox rooms in a year at most.”

“How, how could this be…”

Ulric Swanson clearly said that they had already treated his father.

Moreover, that doctor was also a proper doctor. Why was he related to malicious doctors?

At this moment, the Special Task Force’s Vice-Captain and Ken Swanson knocked on the door and walked in.

“Did you get anything out of the interrogation?” Melody Fox asked.

The vice-captain said in a very ashamed tone, “I’m sorry,

Miss Fox. We were careless and actually made him commit suicide by taking poison.”

Ken Swanson sighed and said, “We didn’t find anything useful in his residence either. I’m afraid malicious doctors’s lead has been cut off again.”

As he spoke, he gave Melody Fox a look.

Melody Fox immediately understood and said, “That’s a pity. If we can find some clues, we might be able to find the antidote. Old Master Ge will be less dangerous.”

Chapter 1152

Ge Dashan moved his lips and could not help but ask, “Didn’t they say that… the antidote for malicious doctors, even if it’s an antidote, is also poisonous?”

Melody Fox nodded.

“That’s right. But I can make an antidote without poison by extracting their ingredients.”

Ken Swanson shook his head. “It’s useless to talk about this now. Qin Yue is already dead, and we don’t know where he hid the antidote. But his residence definitely doesn’t have it.”

Melody Fox sighed and said, “Generally speaking, malicious doctors would not deliberately leave the antidote. Because once they make a move, they would not think of letting the person who was attacked have a chance to be saved. This is also the viciousness of malicious doctors.”

The two of them echoed each other, although their goal was to make Ge Dashan suspicious of Ulric Swanson.

However, what Melody Fox said was not a lie.

Of course, she just didn’t say that even without the antidote, she could slowly expel the poison in Old Master Ge’s body.

However, without the antidote, he would need to spend Fox units and energy.

When Ge Dashan heard their conversation, a huge wave seemed to rise in his eyes.

A terrifying guess wrapped around his entire body like a vine.

“Alright, Room Fox is about done. I’m going to pull out the needles. Get ready.”

Melody Fox said as he prepared to remove the silver needles.

Before Ge Dashan could ask what preparations he had to

make, Old Master Ge, who had fainted, suddenly spat out blood from his mouth.

Ge Dashan was shocked and froze on the spot.

Melody Fox frowned and reminded him, “What are you waiting for? Help him up so that he doesn’t choke on the poisonous blood!”

Only then did Ge Dashan react. He hurriedly went forward and helped Old Master Ge up. At the same time, he asked someone to wipe the blood off Old Master Ge.

The blood that Old Master Ge spat out was very dark. The blood that he spat out at the beginning was almost black and red.

After vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood in a row, Ge

Dashan was a little worried that Old Master Ge had treated Melody Fox to death. Old Master Ge’s hand suddenly moved.

Ge Dashan noticed and quickly shouted, “Dad! Dad, wake up. Can you hear me?”

Old Master Ge slowly opened his eyes, his face full of weakness.

Melody Fox happened to remove his last silver needle.

After packing up the silver needles, she took out a porcelain bottle from her medical bag and handed it to Ge Dashan.

“This medicine can detoxify the poison. Take one pill a day. However, this can’t completely eliminate the poison. If you want to completely expel the poison, you still need to perform acupuncture every other week. If you trust me, come and find me after a week. If you don’t believe me, you can find another doctor. By the way, the medicine in the porcelain bottle happens to be for a week. Within this week, as long as you take the pill at Fox, you can ensure that Old Master Ge is safe and sound.”

“Thank you, Grandma Mr. Swanson!”

Ge Dashan accepted the porcelain bottle gratefully. When Fox’s situation was critical, if Melody Fox had not stepped forward, his father would probably have left. He would never know that the person who killed his father was Qin Yue.

It was even possible that he would give the person who killed his father a large sum of money as remuneration for taking care of his father a while ago.

At the thought of this possibility, Ge Dashan felt terrible.

Old Master Ge looked at Ge Dashan and Melody Fox in confusion. Then, he saw the Special Task Force’s Vice-Captain from the corner of his eye and felt even stranger.

“Big Mountain, what’s going on…?”

Ge Dashan patted his father’s arm and said, “Dad, have a good rest first. When you’re done resting, I’ll explain to you what happened after you fainted.”

Old man Ge knew that Ge Dashan had something to say, so he closed his eyes to rest.

Melody Fox also bid farewell to Fox.

“Old Ge Fox won’t be in any danger, but Old Ge is old after all. It’s best if you send him to First Hospital for observation. If you need oxygen or something, it’ll be more convenient. We’ll leave first. If there’s anything the hospital can’t handle, contact us.”

“Thank you, Grandma Mr. Swanson. I understand. In a while, I’ll send my father to the hospital for observation for a few days.” “Yeah.”

“Let me send the two of you down!”

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson did not refuse and went downstairs together.

The poison in the guests’ bodies was not serious. Special Task Force’s team members had already treated them.

However, the entire banquet venue looked lifeless, so everyone was still unable to calm down.

This was not hard to understand.

Everyone present was rich and powerful. Their lives and health were what they valued the most. After all, if they died, they would not be able to enjoy the money and power. It was the same reasoning as Qin Shihuang’s desire for the elixir of immortality after unifying the six states.

However, it just so happened that they encountered something like tonight. How could they calm down?

Melody Fox looked around to see if there was anything that required her help.

Fortunately, everyone’s situation was still alright. It was enough for the Special Task Force’s people to handle it.

“Mr. Swanson, Mr. Swanson Grandma.” Ge Dashan said, “It’s all thanks to you guys today. Otherwise, none of us would have known that we were poisoned. If the poison acts up one day, Insterimond will really have an ‘earthquake’.”

When the others heard this, they also came back to their senses. They realized that Melody Fox and Ken Swanson had allowed them to escape this calamity.

They quickly went forward to thank Melody Fox and Ken Swanson.

“Mr. Swanson, Mr. Swanson Grandma, I can’t repay you for saving my life! In the future, as long as you need us, you can ask Fox!”

“Thank you very much! You are our family’s benefactors!” Some noble ladies extended an olive branch to Melody Fox respectfully.

“Grandma Mr. Swanson, if you don’t mind, please add my contact number! If we have any talks in the future, please do me the honor.”

Melody Fox knew that this noble lady’s invitation did not only represent her. It did not really mean that she was allowed to participate in the coffee event. Instead, it meant that more than half of Insterimond’s circle of noblewomen acknowledged her.

These women seem to only arrange flowers and do beauty treatments every day, but they are actually the link of the upper-class circle.

Assimilating into them was equivalent to integrating into the entire upper-class society.

Moreover, many Fox days were more useful than attending many dinners or giving gifts when the pillow blew.

Therefore, Melody Fox did not refuse. Instead, he smiled

and added each other as friends.

After receiving everyone’s gratitude, Ge Dashan personally sent the two of them to the door.

Ge Dashan thanked her again, “Grandma Mr. Swanson, our Ge family will remember your kindness. If you need our help in the future, please don’t hesitate to ask.”

“I’m a doctor. It’s my duty to save lives and heal injuries. You don’t have to be so polite.”

Ken Swanson also said, “Old Ge is also my elder. When Old Ge is in trouble, we should not stand by and do nothing. You don’t have to take it to heart. Quickly go back and take care of Old Ge.”

“Okay! Then I’ll take my leave first.”

After watching Ge Dashan enter, Melody Fox could not help but ask, “Is Qin Yue really dead?”

Chapter 1153

Ken Swanson smiled meaningfully.

“Let’s just say he’s really dead.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let’s talk in the car.”

Melody Fox also knew that this was not the place to talk, so he quickly got into the car.

After getting into the car, Ken Swanson explained the cause and effect of the matter to her.

Qin Yue wanted to bite the poison hidden in his teeth to commit suicide, but Aaron Berg reacted quickly and Fox stopped him.

Qin Yue was already in the hands of Ken Swanson in the black market.

“The vice-captain didn’t agree to hand her over to me at first, but he also knew that my people were better than his people and could make Qin Yue talk. That’s why he agreed to act with me.”

Melody Fox’s eyes were bright as he said, “As long as he relents and lets him step forward to identify Ulric Swanson and Jennie Taylor, the two of them won’t be able to escape.” “Yes. But I’m afraid it won’t be easy to get him to talk.”

“Don’t be afraid. He’ll come around eventually. He’s going to die anyway. He’ll want a quick death.”

Ken Swanson smiled and nodded. He reached out to rub Melody Fox’s little head and said, “Thank you, Grandma Mr. Swanson. It’s all thanks to you tonight. Not only did you help me win over the hearts of these guests tonight, I think Elder Ge will also re-establish his faction.”

Melody Fox pretended to be unhappy and glared at Ken Swanson.

“You’re still talking about me. I thanked you Fox times, but you gave me a cold face. If you say thank you now, should I give you a cold face too?”

Ken Swanson did not know whether to laugh or cry.

“Alright, then I take back what I said just now. This is what a wife should do for her husband.”

Melody Fox frowned. “Are you asking for a beating?”

“Hahahaha…” Ken Swanson laughed and pulled Melody Fox into his arms.

“Wife, you don’t know how lucky I am to have met you.” Melody Fox hugged Ken Swanson back. “Me too.”

On the second floor of the villa.

After Ge Dashan returned to Old Master Ge’s room, he got someone to arrange for a car to set off for First Hospital.

Then, she sat beside the old man and told him what happened after he fainted.

The old man’s expression changed again and again.

His skinny hands were tightly clenched into fists.

“Qin Yue… He’s actually a malicious doctor!”

“What we can be sure of now is that your health has suddenly deteriorated recently because Qin Yue poisoned you.”

As Ge Dashan spoke, he lowered his head guiltily and said, I’m sorry, Dad. It’s all my fault for not being careful enough to let malicious doctors get by your side.”

Grandpa Ge patted Ge Dashan’s shoulder comfortingly and said, “It’s not your fault. I took a fancy to Qin Yue and brought him to my side. Back then, I happened to see his superb medical skills, so I took him in as a private doctor. But now it seems that there aren’t so many coincidences in the world. This was all their plan!”

“Them?” Ge Dashan looked at Old Man Ge and asked the guess in his heart, “You mean that you also suspect that this matter might be related to Ulric Swanson?”

“Yes.” Old Master Ge’s face was as dark as water.

He gritted his teeth and said, “He first arranged for Qin Yue to come to my side and poisoned me. Then, he recommended another malicious doctor to detoxify me. This was all directed and acted by him. His goal was to make me stand on his side when he seized the position of the heir.”

Ge Dashan stomped his feet in anger.

When Fox heard Melody Fox say that his father’s symptoms were Fox, he had a vague guess. However, now that he heard Grandpa Ge say it, he was even angrier.

“To think that we were so grateful to him, but we never thought that we were just his flags. He’s treating us like fools!”

Old Master Ge narrowed his eyes. “I know that cooperating with him is asking a tiger for its skin, but I didn’t expect that from the beginning, I was already walking into a tiger’s den. If it weren’t for Ken Swanson and his wife today, I’m afraid I would have died.”

Ge Dashan was more impulsive and immediately said, “I’ll bring all of us to take revenge on Ulric Swanson now!”

“Stop right there!” Old Ge stopped Ge Dashan and said, “It’s because of your personality that I can’t retire yet! If you were as calm as your brother, I would have handed the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce to you long ago.

Ge Dashan pursed his lips. Thinking of his younger brother, he couldn’t help but ask, “Dad, what did you send Xiaoshan to do? Ever since Ulric Swanson came that day, Xiaoshan has disappeared. He didn’t even appear at the summer banquet tonight.”

Elder Ge raised his chin slightly and said, “I’m not so easy to fool. When I thought about it back then, I felt that Ulric Swanson’s appearance was too similar to Fox’s. It was very strange, but I couldn’t be sure if it was a coincidence or a premeditated plan, so I asked Xiao San to follow the doctor he brought.”

Ge Dashan’s eyes lit up and he gave him a thumbs up.

“Dad, you’re amazing! The older the ginger, the spicier it is!”

As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the room was pushed open forcefully.

“Who is it?!” Ge Dashan was about to flare up when he saw Ge Xiaoshan rushing in.

“Brother, it’s me!”

Ge Dashan heaved a sigh of relief. “I thought someone was barging in.”

Ge Xiaoshan nodded and walked to Old Man Ge’s side.

“Dad, I heard that something happened to you, so I rushed back. How are you feeling now?”

Old Master Ge said unhappily, “Who asked you to come back? Didn’t I ask you to follow that doctor personally? You’re not allowed to come back without my orders?”

Ge Xiaoshan lowered his head. “I was wrong.

Ge Dashan immediately spoke up for his brother. “Dad, don’t blame him. He’s just worried about you.”

Old Master Ge looked at the two of them, feeling both gratified and annoyed.

He was gratified that there were many disputes among the wealthy families, especially those who had many sons. They would definitely want to fight for assets like Ulric Swanson and Ken Swanson, but his two sons were so close that they wished they could wear the same pants. The annoying thing was that every time he reprimanded one of them, the other would speak up for him, making him unable to continue scolding even if he wanted to.

Grandpa Ge sighed and softened his tone. “I’m fine for the time being. Did you notice anything wrong when I asked you to follow the doctor?”

Ge Xiaoshan’s tracking skills were top-notch. Even the best detective couldn’t compare to his tracking skills.

That was why Old Man Ge had sent Ge Xiaoshan to follow him personally.

As expected, Ge Xiaoshan said agitatedly, “Dad, there’s indeed something wrong with that doctor! What do you think? That doctor is actually a woman!”

Old Master Ge reacted quickly and asked in surprise, “You mean, she knows how to disguise herself?”

“That’s right! I thought that disguise techniques were only available in television dramas. I didn’t expect such a thing to really exist in reality.”

It took Grandpa Ge a few Seconds minutes to digest this news.

However, he had heard that someone in Insterimond knew how to disguise themselves, so he was not as surprised as Ge Xiaoshan.

“Did you find anything else besides this?”

Chapter 1154

Other than the Disguise Technique, Ge Xiaoshan did discover some other information.

Ge Xiaoshan replied, “This woman was with Ulric Swanson under almost all circumstances. She doesn’t seem to be just his personal doctor, Janet Murphy. Also, at Fox in the evening, they went to see Orek’s wife, Eliza.”

Old Master Ge narrowed his eyes.

“They actually want to rope in Ou Jing… Since they want to rope in Ou Jing, it seems like Ulric Swanson is really eyeing the position of heir covetously.”

Ge Dashan clenched his fists and said, “If they weren’t eyeing you covetously, they wouldn’t dare to scheme against you.”

Ge Xiaoshan was stunned and asked in disbelief, “Did Ulric Swanson do something to Dad today?”

Only then did Ge Dashan remember that he had not told Ge Xiaoshan about what happened tonight. He quickly repeated it in the shortest possible way.

Hearing this, Ge Xiaoshan was furious.

However, he was much calmer than Ge Dashan. After a moment of silence, he asked Old Master Ge, “Dad, what are you going to do next?”

“What’s your decision?”

Ge Xiaoshan said, “We definitely can’t work with Ulric Swanson anymore. That kid is sinister and cunning. He almost killed you. According to my plan, we’ll look for Ken Swanson directly and work with him. We’ll borrow Ken Swanson’s hands to avenge you!”

Ge Dashan nodded in agreement. “That’s right! Dad, I think so too. With our strength alone, it’s still relatively troublesome to take revenge. However, if we stand on the same side as Ken Swanson, our chances of winning will be much higher if we get rid of Ulric Swanson.”

“Yes, Dad. If it’s okay with you, I’ll tell Ken Swanson everything I’ve got right now.”

However, Ge Pingchuan did not speak for a long time.

After a while, he said, “No, I won’t stand on either side. I don’t want to get involved in this mess anymore.”

Ge Pingchuan was afraid.

the Swanson family’s two sons were not easy to deal with.

Although Ken Swanson was much more reliable than Ulric Swanson, once they cooperated with Ken Swanson, it was equivalent to standing on the opposite side of Ulric Swanson.

He could not ask a tiger for its skin, but he could not be an enemy of a tiger either.

“In the future, our Jingbei Chamber of Commerce will maintain absolute neutrality between the two of them. We won’t help or be enemies with anyone.”

Ge Dashan said indignantly, “But, Dad, how are we going to avenge you in this way?”

“Pretend that nothing happened! Tomorrow, you two brothers will appease all the guests tonight. Those who should give money will give money, and those who should give gifts will give gifts. The storm will pass quickly.”

Ge Pingchuan had already made up his mind not to get involved in the Swanson Group’s matter.

Seeing that Ge Pingchuan had made up his mind, Ge Xiaoshan could only nod. “Yes, I understand. We will do as you say.”

Ge Dashan suddenly thought of the poison in Ge Pingchuan’s body.

He quickly said, “Dad, have you forgotten that the poison in your body has not been completely eliminated? In a week, we still have to find Grandma Mr. Swanson for acupuncture and detoxification. If we don’t cooperate with Ken Swanson, the poison in your body…”

Ge Pingchuan’s expression changed slightly, but he quickly calmed down.

“Since I already know that this is malicious doctors’s poison, I can naturally find someone stronger than her to detoxify me. She’s just a little girl who only knows a little.”

“Alright, I’ll listen to your arrangements.” Ge Dashan agreed, but he was still a little uneasy.

For some reason, he felt that his father had made the wrong decision this time.

After the two brothers sent Ge Pingchuan to the hospital, Ge Dashan could not help but tell Ge Xiaoshan his worries. “Dad thought Fox was already unconscious and didn’t know how critical his condition was, but I saw that Mr. Swanson’s grandmother was not anxious when she encountered trouble. The Fox who treated Dad also looked very professional. Moreover, after she performed the acupuncture, Dad was indeed out of danger… Didn’t the doctor say just now that our father’s condition was actually fine even if he wasn’t hospitalized? I think her medical skills might not be as good as what Dad said.”

Ge Xiaoshan’s thoughts were not that jumpy, he only knew how to follow orders.

Therefore, after hearing this, he still had the same stance as Ge Pingchuan.

“Dad’s decision has never gone wrong. Let’s not question his decision. Besides, Dad is right. We can’t afford to offend either of those two people from the Swanson family. It’s better not to get involved with either of them. This is the safest way for Dad, us, and the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce.”

“Alright then…”

“Yes, I’ll go over to Ken Swanson tomorrow to give you a gift and thank you. Brother, you don’t have to appear. You were also frightened today. Go back and rest well. I’ll guard the hospital.”

“Got it. I’ll change shifts with you early in the morning.”

As Ge Dashan spoke, he told himself not to let his

imagination run wild. He went home to rest.

On the other hand, Ulric Swanson heard about the incident at the Summer Gala.

He was about to go to sleep and fly back to Silverlake tomorrow morning. When he heard the news, he immediately sat up in bed and called for a meeting with Insterimond’s subordinates.

Jennie Taylor was the last to arrive..

Her eyes were greenish-purple, and she looked very disheveled.

There was no other reason. special task force’s people had found a few places that Qin Yue often went to.

Those places were Insterimond malicious doctors’ gathering places. Therefore, when she received the news, Room Fox ran to destroy the malicious doctor’s things and arrange a new residence for malicious doctors.

However, in order to help a malicious doctor escape, she was unfortunately discovered by a few special task force members and narrowly escaped.

When she saw Ulric Swanson, she immediately knelt down in front of him.

“Master Ting, it’s all my fault. Please punish me!”

Such an apologetic attitude made it impossible for Ulric Swanson1 Fox to punish her.

Ulric Swanson rubbed his temples and asked, “Have you dealt with your men? They didn’t fall into the Special Task Force’s hands again, right?”

Jennie Taylor quickly replied, “No. I ran for Fox. I knew that one of them could not escape, so I executed him in advance. As for Qin Yue, I found out that he had already committed suicide by taking medicine before the interrogation, so this matter will definitely not implicate you.”

Ulric Swanson’s expression softened slightly, but he quickly became serious again.

“Qin Yue is dead, but I’m afraid Ge Pingchuan will suspect us.”

Jennie Taylor lowered his head and said, “It’s just that Ge Pingchuan is afraid of death. I’m afraid he won’t dare to expose us. If he really provided information to the Special Task Force’s people, the Special Task Force would have already found us.”

Ulric Swanson closed his eyes. He was still frustrated.

“It’s a pity that the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce is such a big fish. We spent countless efforts and spent two months to catch it. Now, it’s off the hook again. Not only is it off the hook, but it will never take the bait again.”

“It’s all my fault!”

Ulric Swanson opened his eyes and glanced at Jennie Taylor. “Decoupling is a small matter, but if he bites someone else’s hook, it will be bad.”

Chapter 1155

Ulric Swanson’s words were vague, but Jennie Taylor knew very well what he meant.

He was referring to Ken Swanson.

Ge Pingchuan could choose not to work with them, but if he became Ken Swanson’s assistant, he would be handing a sharp blade to his opponent.

Jennie Taylor’s mind was racing. He suddenly said, “I understand what you mean. I’ll get rid of Ge Pingchuan myself.”

“No.” Ulric Swanson lit a cigarette and said, “It’s very likely that you’ve already been targeted by the Ge family, so this time, you and your men can’t attack again.”

“Then you mean…”

“Don’t forget, we have another card.”

Jennie Taylor’s eyes lit up. He confirmed, “You mean your uncle’s wife, the Miaojiang woman?”

“That’s right. I’ll contact her and ask her to attack Ge Pingchuan. What you need to do next is to stabilize

Insterimond’s malicious doctors’s heart. If they’re

frightened by this incident and hide like before, our strength will be much weaker.”

“Yes, I understand. It’s just that…” Jennie Taylor hesitated.

Ulric Swanson flicked his cigarette and said, “If you have something to say, say it.”

“That Miaojiang woman… is Kua Rangliu. The couple is so ambitious. Will they listen to our arrangements? If we contact her and something else happens…”

“Huh!”

Ulric Swanson sneered and said, “They want me to fight with Ken Swanson and wait for both of us to suffer losses before reaping the benefits. However, it’s not that Fox yet. They will naturally help us.”

“Yes, I understand. I’ll listen to your arrangements.”

“Okay. Go!”

After Jennie Taylor left, Ulric Swanson discussed with his other subordinates about who else he could recruit.

After everything was arranged, he called Kua Rangliu.

Just as he had expected, Kua Rangliu readily agreed to poison Ge Pingchuan.

“But…” Kua Rangliu held the phone and said, “I helped you. What can you give me?”

Ulric Swanson raised his eyebrows and asked, “What do you want?”

Quarangliu was silent for a moment before saying, “The profits from the Insterimond branch are too little. We want to plant our people to work at the headquarters.”

Ulric Swanson’s eyes turned cold.

The old man was very suspicious. Even his own brother had always been on guard.

As a result, although Li Ming’s people could work in Branch Insterimond, they could not enter Headquarters Silverlake. “This matter… is a little tricky. However, it’s not impossible. As long as you cooperate with me to get rid of Ge Pingchuan, I can give you three spots to work at the headquarters.”

“Sure! Give me Fox rooms a week. Ge Pingchuan will definitely die after a week!”

“Very good. Then I won’t disturb Auntie’s rest.”

After the call ended, Ulric Swanson’s mouth revealed a mocking smile.

These two people were getting more and more ambitious, and they didn’t know how to hide it anymore.

If they wanted to sit back and reap the benefits, they would have to see if they had the fate to do so.

Ulric Swanson dialed Jennie Taylor.

“There’s something I need you to do before I return to Silverlake. It’s about Kuarang Liu…”

In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.

Melody Fox was woken up by Aaron Berg’s knock on the door.

She opened her eyes and found that Ken Swanson was still asleep. She sat up and asked, “What’s the matter?”

“Old Master Ge’s men are here. It’s his youngest son, Ge Xiaoshan.”

Melody Fox glanced at room Fox. It was only eight in the morning.

“I understand. I’ll be right out. Please ask him to wait in the living room for a moment.”

“Yes!”

She turned around and was about to wake Ken Swanson when she realized that Ken Swanson was awake too.

The two of them looked at each other and felt that something was wrong.

If he had come to thank her seriously, he would not have come so early. He would have chosen to come at mealtime. Moreover, the other party did not inform him in advance.

“Go wash up. There’s no hurry. Since they’re doing this, we don’t have to be too polite.”

“Yes.” Melody Fox nodded. He was also a little unhappy.

After all, she had saved Ge Pingchuan’s life. Although she had schemed against him, the other party’s gratitude did not seem to be as sincere as Ge Dashan had shown.

After washing his face, Fox, Melody Fox only symbolically wiped his face to avoid wiping away the red spots on his face.

After the two of them washed up, Melody Fox asked Ken Swanson to stay in the bedroom and walked out alone.

The Ge family had sent their youngest son. Ken Swanson was at a disadvantage when he went out to receive him personally.

Ken Swanson thought about it and agreed. He did not follow them out.

In the living room.

“Grandma Mr. Swanson.” Ge Xiaoshan stood up from his chair and bowed politely to her.

Melody Fox nodded slightly and did not show excessive enthusiasm.

“Please sit down.”

“Thank you, Granny Mr. Swanson…” Ge Xiaoshan thanked her while sizing up Melody Fox. He could not hide the shock in his eyes.

Before he came over, Ge Dashan had specially told him that although this Granny Mr. Swanson had a good temperament, she was not very good-looking.

However, he did not expect her to be so unattractive.

He tried his best to suppress his shock and explained his purpose for coming.

“I’m here today to thank you for what you did for our Ge family at the cocktail party last night. It’s just that my father hasn’t recovered yet, so I can’t come over personally to thank you, but he specially instructed me to bring more gifts. Please forgive me, Grandma Mr. Swanson.”

Melody Fox grunted and glanced at the gift Ge Xiaoshan brought.

There were indeed many gifts and they were very expensive. Just by looking at the types, one could tell that they did not spend much effort to buy them. There were also some supplements that only the elderly needed.

It could be seen that Ge Xiaoshan’s trip here was just a formality.

“Mr. Ge, you don’t have to be so polite. I told you last night that as a doctor, it’s my duty to save Old Ge. However, I still have something to do later, so I won’t ask you to stay for dinner.”

Ge Xiaoshan could sense the alienation in Melody Fox’s politeness. He also guessed that Melody Fox knew that he was just here to go through the motions.

He stood up tactfully and said, “I understand, I understand.

Then you can go ahead with your work. I won’t disturb you anymore. I’ll take my leave first.”

“Take care. Aaron Berg, send Mr. Ge off.”

“Yes, Mr. Ge. Please.”

Ge Xiaoshan nodded and was about to walk to the door when Melody Fox suddenly spoke again, “Mr. Ge, are you sure you have nothing else to say to me?”

Ge Xiaoshan stopped in his tracks and felt the oppression in Melody Fox’s tone.

The other party was clearly much younger than him, but the cold sweat on his forehead still flowed down unconsciously.

What a powerful aura!

He forced himself to remain calm and simply said, “The Ge family will remember Grandma Mr. Swanson’s kindness. It’s just that my father is old and there are many things that he can’t do…”

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows and said, “I understand what you mean. Send the guest out.”

“Yes! Mr. Ge, this way please…”

Ge Xiaoshan opened his mouth but did not say anything else. He quickly left.

As soon as Ge Xiaoshan left, Ken Swanson walked out of the bedroom.

He had heard their conversation just now.

“Looks like Ge Pingchuan is afraid.”

ē”±

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed

ā™”
Prev | NextĀ 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1136, 1137, 1138, 1139, 1140, 1141, 1142, 1143, 1144, 1145)Ā Ā Ā 

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. šŸ˜šŸ˜€šŸ˜šŸ˜Š

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1136

Immunity is the defense mechanism of the human body. When the immunity was weak, once a virus or toxin invaded, the human could not resist at all.

Although Ken Swanson did not know medicine, he still knew this common sense.

“He’s simply extremely vicious!”

Melody Fox’s expression was also gloomy.

“Just like Silverlake at the youth center, he did not hesitate to sacrifice countless innocent lives to get rid of someone.” “I’m afraid none of these people are innocent in his eyes tonight. Those who can attend the cocktail party today have their own places in Insterimond. As long as he controls this group of people, he won’t need to spend any effort to rope anyone in.”

As they were talking, Ken Swanson suddenly said, “Not good.”

“What happened?”

“Fu is here tonight.”

Melody Fox knew that Old Fu was also one of Ken Swanson’s subordinates.

However, his job was different from Aaron Berg’s. He was in charge of Ximber Tech’s headquarters and was the vice president of Ximber Tech. He was closer to James Deeds’s work direction.

However, because the outside world did not know that Ken Swanson was Ximber Tech’s boss, the two of them would pretend to be strangers even if they saw each other at night.

Melody Fox looked around and found Vice President Fu, who was talking to a middle-aged man.

From the looks of it, Vice President Fu had already drunk most of the champagne.

“Don’t worry, I have the antidote. With the antidote and acupuncture, the poison will be cleansed.”

Melody Fox said, “It’s not convenient for you to talk to Old Fu. I’ll go. Tell him to try not to drink it in the future. If he consumes too much poison, even with the antidote, it will be very painful to perform acupuncture.”

“I’ll have to trouble you again. Why don’t you teach me how to learn traditional medicine so that I can help you?”

“What are you talking about? Everyone has their own area of expertise. I’m not good at the area you’re good at at all. So don’t think too much. I’m going.”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox gave Ken Swanson a reassuring look and walked towards Old Fu.

On Old Fu’s side.

The person who spoke to him was none other than Cai Lele’s father, Cai Qishui.

Cai Qishui greeted Old Fu respectfully and explained his purpose for coming.

“President Fu, we’re old friends. Can we discuss the price of the chip?”

Old Fu’s smile faded a little.

“Lao Cai, haven’t we already agreed on the price? The company’s lawyer is already drafting the contract. If you make a scene now… aren’t you making things difficult for me?”

Cai Qishui said fearfully, “Vice President, don’t misunderstand. I don’t want to make things difficult for you.

I just want to discuss with you if we can lower the price a little. Our profits are too low. If you can lower the price of the chip, we can work together in the future. Everything can be discussed.”

Old Fu was not so easy to talk to.

He said with a serious expression, “Lao Cai, this isn’t the first time we’ve worked together. You should know that the price I’ve given you has always been very fair. If you don’t want to work with us, Ximber Tech, just say it. There are a lot of people outside who want to work with us.”

Cai Qishui was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.

“Of course I sincerely want to work with you.”

“In that case, don’t mention the price again. Our price is very cheap compared to others.”

“Of course, of course. I know you’ve always taken good care of us, President Fu. I knew I shouldn’t have mentioned this, but… one of my brothers…”

As he spoke, Old Fu’s eyes suddenly widened in surprise.

He saw Melody Fox walking straight towards him.

What was going on? Didn’t they say that they had to pretend not to know each other outside?

Why did Madam seem to be coming for him?

If the chairman’s identity was known, it would cause a huge commotion.

In his panic, Old Fu’s gaze found Ken Swanson standing in the pool.

He looked into the distance and saw Ken Swanson nod at him.

Only then did Old Fu relax.

It seemed that Madam had something to tell him on behalf of the chairman.

Cai Qishui was about to act pitiful for the Yu Family when he saw Old Fu looking elsewhere.

He followed Fu’s gaze and saw a woman with red spots on her face walking over.

Cai Qishui subconsciously frowned when he saw the woman’s face.

However, although the other party’s appearance was ugly, his aura was filled with elegance and nobility. The smile on his face was even more impeccable, making it impossible. to find a reason to hate her.

Moreover, her eyes were very clear and beautiful. It was not an exaggeration to describe them as pleasing to the eye.

Unfortunately, the red spots on her face completely cut her off from the word “beauty.”

And the woman was clearly coming for them.

Cai Qishui did not know the other party’s identity, so he temporarily stopped talking.

Finally, the woman reached them.

Old Fu was the first to speak. After calling Melody Fox Miss Fox”, he asked, “Why are you here?”

Melody Fox smiled and said, “No, I just saw you, so I came to say hello.”

Without waiting for Old Fu to speak, Melody Fox directly took the wine glass from Old Fu’s hand and said, “Old Fu, you already have high blood pressure. Don’t touch alcohol.” Old Fu was dumbfounded.

He didn’t have high blood pressure.

However, since Melody Fox had said so, he naturally followed Melody Fox’s words.

“Yes, I won’t drink anymore. Hehe, thank you for your reminder.”

“Yes, it’s best to drink less beverages. I know a little about medicine. These things are not good for your health.”

“Yes, okay. I’ll remember that.”

Melody Fox nodded and put the wine glass aside, but he

did not leave. He just stood beside Old Fu.

At this moment, Old Fu was even more confused.

Cai Qishui asked, “President Fu, who is this?”

“This is…”

Just as Old Fu was worrying about how to introduce Melody Fox, he heard a male voice.

“Melody Fox, why are you here? Come with me!”

Melody Fox turned around and saw Yu Leyou walking over quickly to take her away.

Melody Fox quickly turned sideways to avoid Yu Leyou’s outstretched hand.

Yu Leyou’s movements paused for a moment. He frowned and said to Melody Fox, “This is not a place for you to stay.

Melody Fox’s eyes were filled with mockery.

“What? Did you think I slipped in again? I’m sorry, you’ve misunderstood again. I came in openly with an invitation. I can stand wherever I want.”

“You-“

“Little You, what are you doing? Do you know this lady? I’m talking to our partner. It’s not too late to talk later.”

Yu Leyou thought to himself that it was precisely because he knew that they were discussing important matters that he could not let Melody Fox cause trouble here.

He clenched his fists and said to Cai Qishui, “I’m sorry. She’s a friend of mine. I’m sorry to disturb you, Uncle Cai. I’ll take her away now so that she won’t disturb you again.”

As Yu Leyou spoke, he bowed apologetically to Old Fu.

Chapter 1137

Old Fu was baffled.

What kind of person was she? How could she say that about their CEO’s wife?

Yu Leyou said coldly to Melody Fox, “Melody Fox, follow me. Now!”

As early as Fox, when Yu Leyou discovered that Melody Fox had walked over to Cai Qishui’s side, he had already made a bad guess about Melody Fox.

She must have known that she and Uncle Cai had

something important to discuss with the person-in-charge of Ximber Tech today, so she deliberately came over to cause trouble.

Although they did not know how Melody Fox knew about this, this cooperation concerned the survival of their family. They could not let Melody Fox mess it up.

“Let’s go!”

Melody Fox laughed mockingly.

“Yu Leyou, what’s wrong with you?”

She just wanted to stand here and wait for Old Fu to finish talking. Then, she would tell him that there was something wrong with the wine there and that he should stop touching

it.

In the end, Yu Leyou acted like a lunatic and insisted on chasing her away.

She was not a soft persimmon that could be easily squashed by others. She stared coldly back at Yu Leyou.

“You’re the one who should go, not me.”

“You…” Yu Leyou was so angry that his nose was almost crooked.

However, when he thought about how the person in charge of Ximber Tech was right in front of him, he could only suppress his anger. He did not say much to Melody Fox and went forward to pull her again.

However, this time, before Melody Fox could dodge, Old Fu took a step forward and stood in front of Yu Leyou.

“What do you want?”

Yu Leyou saw the anger on the other party’s face and thought that he and Melody Fox had angered him. He hurriedly apologized and promised, “I’m sorry. It’s all our fault. I’ll take her away now. Melody Fox, follow me!” “How can you just call Miss Fox by his name?”

Old Fu was really angry.

What the heck? He wanted to chase Miss Fox away time and time again? He should take a look at his own identity!

It was obvious that this young man was with Cai Qishui. He had a favor to ask of Ximber Tech, but he still dared to treat Miss Fox like this! He was simply crazy!

Yu Leyou was stunned and asked in confusion, “W-What do you mean by that…?”

“Xiao You, stop talking! Apologize to this lady!” Cai Qishui urged.

Even though Yu Leyou was stubborn, he could tell that the person in charge knew Melody Fox.

‘But… how?’

Wasn’t Melody Fox the poor orphan girl who was chased out of the house?

How could he know the person-in-charge of Ximber Tech?

However, before Yu Leyou could figure out what was going on, Cai Qishui urged again, “Aren’t you going to apologize to President Fu? What are you thinking? Don’t you want this collaboration anymore?”

Cai Qishui was also annoyed. He did not understand why Yu Leyouping, who was a smart person, would act so foolishly today.

Yu Leyou gritted his teeth and finally apologized.

“I’m sorry, President Fu.”

Old Fu said coldly, “I’m not the one you want to apologize to. It’s Miss Fox!”

The corner of Yu Leyou’s mouth twitched, and he said with some difficulty, “I-I’m sorry.”

Melody Fox said expressionlessly, “If it’s not a sincere apology, it’s no different from not saying anything. However, this time, you have to pay the price for angering me again.”

Yu Leyou was shocked.

“What are you doing?”

Melody Fox didn’t look at Yu Leyou and directly said to Old Fu, “Are we discussing a collaboration with them?”

“Yes, Miss Fox.”

“Cancel the collaboration and never have any collaboration with them again.”

Old Fu nodded without hesitation. “Yes!”

Yu Leyou’s eyes widened.

How could this be…

Why did the person-in-charge of Ximber Tech listen to Melody Fox so much?

As soon as the question popped up, Melody Fox already understood his expression.

She let out a cold snort from the tip of her nose and said, ” You must be very curious why Old Fu listens to me so much. Then I’ll tell you! Because I’m his immediate superior.”

Yu Leyou’s eyes widened even more, and he blurted out subconsciously, “That’s impossible.”

“Why not?” Old Fu’s expression became uglier and uglier. Miss Fox is my superior. In the company, she has more say than me. Since Miss Fox said that he won’t work with you anymore, forgive me for canceling the cooperation.”

In any case, there were countless companies that wanted to collaborate with Ximber Tech. It did not matter if this one was missing.

What’s more, it was because he looked familiar that the price of the chip was lower. If he cooperated with other companies, the profits would be greater.

Cai Qishui immediately panicked.

“No… President Fu, don’t be like this. No, Miss Fox, it’s all Xiaoyou’s fault. He’s young and insensible. Don’t lower yourself to her level. You’re a magnanimous person, so please let him off this time! Xiaoyou, what are you waiting for? Apologize quickly!”

This was a matter of cooperation. No matter how shocked Yu Leyou was, he couldn’t care less. He said, “I’m sorry, Melody Fox. I didn’t know…”

“We’re not that close. Please call me Miss Fox.”

“You…”

“What’s wrong? Doctor Yu, don’t you have the least bit of manners?”

Yu Leyou gritted his teeth and said, “I’m sorry, Miss Fox. It’s all my fault. I misunderstood you. I thought you were here to… to interfere with us. I didn’t know that you were actually a higher-up of Ximber Tech.”

“Hehe, you’re not wrong about that. I do not want to interfere with your cooperation now. I usually won’t take back what I say. That’s all. You can leave.”

“Don’t…” Cai Qishui hurriedly said, “Miss Fox, please be magnanimous and forgive us! We’ll toast you to apologize!” “No need. I don’t drink.”

“Well…”

Old Fu said, “President Cai, stop talking. Miss Fox has already decided. This matter is settled. We haven’t signed an official contract, so we don’t need to pay you the penalty for breach of contract. Don’t come looking for me again in the future. If you want to blame someone, blame your people for being arrogant and angering Miss Fox.”

Yu Leyou suddenly raised his head.

“Melody Fox, tell me. What do I have to do to make you take back what you just said?”

“You overestimate yourself. No matter what you do, I won’t change my decision. Don’t blame me. I’ve tolerated you for a long time and given you many chances. But you don’t listen every time and only believe in what you decide. In

that case, why should I give you a chance?”

“I…-“

“Old Fu, let’s go!” Melody Fox did not want to say another word to Yu Leyou. He called Old Fu and left.

Yu Leyou subconsciously wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by Spencer, who was beside Melody Fox.

“I’m sorry, our lady doesn’t want to see you.”

“|…—”

“Xiao You, that’s enough!” Cai Qishui interrupted Yu Leyou and said, “Do you still think you haven’t caused enough trouble? Come here! I have something to tell you.”

Yu Leyou had no choice but to look at Melody Fox’s back as he left. He turned around and followed Cai Qishui.

The two of them walked to a secluded place before Cai Qishui spoke.

“Little You, what are you doing? How can you offend the higher-ups of Ximber Tech? If I lose this collaboration, I’ll at most earn a large sum of money, but what about you? What about your family? If you lose this collaboration, your family will have to starve. Do you know that?!”

Chapter 1138

Cai Qishui had expected better from him. His usually kind face was now dyed with a thin layer of anger.

If the Yu Family had not helped them in the past, he really wanted to give Yu Leyou a tight slap.

“Do you know how much trouble you’ve caused?!”

Yu Leyou’s hands were tightly clenched into fists.

He was still in shock that Melody Fox was actually Ximber Tech’s higher-ups.

However, no matter how shocked he was, this was the truth.

CEO Fu had said it himself. It was definitely not fake, and there was no need to lie to people like them who were seeking cooperation.

He lowered his head and said with a complicated expression, “I’m sorry, Uncle Cai. I know I was wrong.”

Cai Qishui expected better from him.

“What’s the point of apologizing?”

“Then, then I’ll go look for Melody Fox now.”

As Yu Leyou spoke, he stepped forward to look for Melody Fox.

“Stop right there!”

Cai Qishui stopped him coldly and said, “Miss Fox is in a fit of anger and doesn’t want to see you at all. If you go over now, you’ll only make her angrier.”

Yu Leyou stopped in his tracks and looked at Cai Qishui as he promised, “Then I’ll look for her later. Don’t worry, I’ll definitely let this collaboration continue. I won’t drag you down.”

“You? Impossible! You still call her by her full name. It would be strange if you could apologize properly!”

“-“

“Don’t worry about this for now. Tell me honestly, what grudge do you have with her? Only when we’re clear can we discuss what to do next.”

“I… this…”

Cai Qishui was even more furious when he saw Yu Leyou hemming and hawing and refusing to speak.

“What? You still don’t know how to repent? Don’t you know that you’ve caused trouble?”

“I know I’m in trouble…”

“Then tell me honestly what happened between the two of you. Tell me everything and don’t leave out a single word.” Under Cai Qishui’s interrogation, Yu Leyou finally revealed what had happened between them.

Cai Qishui’s expression turned even uglier.

“In other words, you’re courting her, but she didn’t agree, yet you continue to pester her?”

“No, I’m not pestering her. I’m just pursuing her normally.”

“Heh!” Cai Qishui sneered. “Since that’s the case, why are you still entangled with my Lele?”

Yu Leyou’s back stiffened and he quickly explained, “No, I didn’t. I just treat Lele as my younger sister.”

“Be a younger sister? Can’t you tell that she likes you? If you had done this earlier, why didn’t you make yourself clear as Fox? Why did you rush to our house to pick her up at the cocktail party? Are you playing with her feelings?”

“I didn’t, Uncle Cai, I really didn’t!”

“Enough! I don’t want to hear you talk about this anymore. Don’t bother about the collaboration. Go and make things clear to Lele now. Otherwise, our family and yours won’t need to interact anymore.”

Yu Leyou’s face paled.

This consequence was even more serious than losing their cooperation.

His father might beat him to death.

“Uncle Cai…”

Just as he was about to continue explaining, Cai Lele walked over and asked with a dazed expression, “Brother Xiao You, so… you already have someone you like?”

“I…” Yu Leyou opened his mouth, but in the face of the Yu Family’s current situation, he couldn’t give an affirmative

answer.

“Who is the person you like? Is she here today?”

“Lele… I’ll explain this to you later. But believe me, I really don’t have any intention of toying with your feelings.”

“Hmph!” Cai Qishui snorted and said, “Lele, stop talking. Let’s go! I was wrong. Such a person is not worthy of your liking at all! Let’s go!”

Cai Qishui pulled Cai Lele and was about to leave.

However, Cai Lele had a crush on him for so many years. How could she allow it to end just like that?

She broke free from Cai Qishui’s hand and said, “Dad, you go first. I want to talk to Brother Xiao You alone for a while.” “You, you were raised by me, Jin Zunyu. Why do you have to do this?”

If Yu Leyou had a bit of masculinity and a bit of responsibility, he wouldn’t have come to the cocktail party with another woman when he already had someone he liked.

Even if they came, they would tell him in advance.

He was an old fox who had been in the business world for half his life. How could he not know why Yu Leyou was like this?

It was just that the Yu Family was in decline and needed the support of their Cai Family!

He, Cai Qishui, could accept that Yu Leyou did not like his daughter, but he could not accept that his daughter was deceived and used by Yu Leyou!

“Dad, just give me a few minutes of room Fox! Just a few minutes…”

No matter how uncomfortable Cai Qishui felt, he still nodded in the end in the face of his daughter’s plea.

“All right, I’ll give you five minutes. Room Fox. In five minutes, I want to see you back with me.”

“Got it, Dad.”

After Cai Qishui left, Cai Lele looked at Yu Leyou and asked with a complicated expression, “Brother Xiao You, now that my father has left, tell me the truth. Do you really like that woman that much? Do you really not have any feelings for me in your heart?”

Yu Leyou opened his mouth, but Room 1 Fox didn’t know how to respond.

He was very sure that he had no romantic feelings for Cai Lele.

However, if they lost the cooperation with Ximber Tech and the help of the Cai family, their Yu family would really go bankrupt.

Yu Leyou clenched his fists tightly. He already knew what the most important thing now was.

It was not a relationship between a man and a woman, but the prosperity of their family.

“Brother Xiao You, answer me.” Cai Lele was a little anxious. Cai Qishui had only given her Fox rooms for five minutes.

She did not want her years of crush to end in vain. At least, she needed a positive answer before she could completely give up and end this love hidden in her heart.

Girls were all like this. As long as the other party made things clear to her, it wouldn’t be so difficult to end it.

On the other hand, it would be difficult for him to escape under unclear circumstances.

Yu Leyou was in a dilemma before he finally spoke.

“I… actually admire her more than I like her.”

Cai Lele was stunned for a moment before her eyes lit up.

She sensed a glimmer of hope from Yu Leyou’s words.

“Then, what about you and me?”

Cai Lele threw caution to the wind and said directly, “I’ve liked you since I was Fox in high school. For so many years, this relationship hasn’t changed. Later on, we worked in different fields, but I still paid attention to you. Looking at you, I guessed what you were doing every day… Brother Xiao You, I really like you. Can you… give me a chance? Perhaps, I’m more suitable for you than that person?” Yu Leyou was a little surprised.

Cai Lele actually liked him for so long?

This really surprised him.

Astonished, Yu Leyou felt less defeated by Melody Fox.

It was undeniable that Cai Lele had given him a lot of confidence as a man.

Chapter 1139

It was also the Fox-year-old Yu Leyou’s first time sizing up Cai Lele like a man.

Cai Lele was wearing exquisite makeup today. Her palm- sized face was slightly healthy and red. Her big watery eyes made me pity her. The off-shoulder gown revealed her smooth skin.

Compared to He Xiangxiang, who pursued him the most in the hospital, she was much more beautiful.

Such a woman was enough to make other men envious.

His Adam’s apple tightened slightly, and he finally broke the silence.

“Alright, let’s try it together.”

“Re-really?!” Cai Lele didn’t have much hope at first, but she didn’t expect Yu Leyou to actually agree!

She was well aware that Yu Leyou’s actions had a lot to do with the Yu Family’s current situation.

Even so, she was still willing to be with Yu Le.

“Yes! Be my girlfriend, Lele.”

“Brother Xiao You!” Cai Lele was so excited that her face turned red. She hugged Yu Leyou uncontrollably.

Yu Leyou subconsciously hugged Cai Lele back.

The scent of her perfume wafted into his nose, making Yu Leyou feel slightly uncomfortable.

However, he still restrained his displeasure and hugged her back

Coincidentally, at Fox, Yu Leyou raised his head and saw Melody Fox looking at him with a faint smile on his face.

His eyes were filled with indescribable mockery

Yu Leyou subconsciously felt a sense of guilt.

He quickly let go of Cai Lele’s hand. After keeping two steps away from Cal Lefe, he said. “But, Lele. I’m afraid your father has some misunderstandings about me…”

Cai Lele, who was immersed in happiness, didn’t know that Yu Leyou was finding an excuse to let go of her. She shook her head and said, “It’s okay. Don’t worry about him. My father dotes on me the most. As long as I explain to him properly, he will agree to us being together.”

“Then I’ll have to trouble you to explain it to Uncle Cai. I’m afraid no matter what I say now, it’s wrong with Uncle Cai. I’m lying.”

“I’ll go talk to him now. Brother Xiao You, wait here for my good news.”

“Okay.”

Yu Leyou watched Cai Lele leave, then went to look for traces of Melody Fox.

However, no one knew where Melody Fox went. There was no sign of her at the pool.

Did Melody Fox see what happened just now?

Would she misunderstand him?

Would she be jealous because of this?

If she was jealous, did it mean that she actually had a good impression of him?

As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, Yu Leyou instantly sobered up.

No, he had already agreed to be with Cai Lele. He couldn’t think about Melody Fox anymore.

Yu Leyou rubbed his temples hard and stopped looking for Melody Fox. Instead, he turned his head and looked in Cai Lele’s direction.

Cai Lele was holding Cai Qishui’s hand and acting like a spoiled child. Cai Qishui’s expression was very ugly.

From the looks of it, Cai Qishui would not agree to them being together for a long time.

Yu Leyou regretted telling Cai Qishui the truth.

If he didn’t say that he was pursuing Melody Fox, there wouldn’t be anything after that.

However, it was useless to regret now. He could only pray

in his heart that Cai Lele could convince Cai Qishui.

On the other side.

Melody Fox left Old Fu in a deserted place before getting down to business.

“How much have you had to drink?”

“Not much, just a glass or two, ma’am. Why?”

“Call me Miss Fox outside.”

“Yes. Miss Fox, why are you asking this? I don’t have high blood pressure.”

“I know. It’s because the wine is poisonous.”

“What?!” Old Fu’s eyes widened, and he subconsciously reached for his throat.

Melody Fox grabbed Old Fu’s arm and said, “No need. After it’s over, I’ll expel the poison with acupuncture. Take this medicine first.” As Melody Fox spoke, he handed over a small white pill.

Without any hesitation, Old Fu swallowed the pill.

After swallowing it, she asked, “Is this the antidote?”

“It’s not an antidote. It protects the heart and lungs. It guarantees that the poison won’t invade important internal organs until I force it out of you.”

Old Fu heaved a sigh of relief and asked, “Was it done by the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce?”

“No, it’s someone else. As for who it is, you don’t need to

know. Ken Swanson and I will settle it.”

“Yes, I understand. I won’t touch any drinks here after that.”

“Yes, but don’t be too obvious.”

“Don’t worry, I know what to do.”

“Alright, let’s go back now.”

“Okay.”

“Let’s split up. You go in first.”

“Yes.” Old Fu bowed and walked towards the swimming pool in the backyard.

Melody Fox was not in a hurry to go back because many people at the scene already knew about her relationship with Ken Swanson. If she interacted with Old Fu frequently, it would easily arouse others’ guesses.

Although it would not be so easy for everyone to guess the relationship between Ken Swanson and Ximber Tech, it was better to be cautious.

She looked up at the logo on the wall and planned to go to the washroom before returning to the pool party.

However, just as she was about to enter the washroom, she suddenly felt someone staring at her.

She did not turn around but continued to walk towards the washroom at her original speed.

But as she walked, she quickly texted Ken Swanson on her phone.

In a certain corner.

When the two socialites saw Melody Fox enter the washroom, they started discussing in low voices. They were none other than Cai Lele’s two best friends.

“Are we really going to do this?” Xiao Chen asked nervously. “She’s Ken Swanson’s wife after all. If she finds out that we did it, we might not be able to bear the consequences.” Xiao Li said calmly, “She won’t know. Besides, didn’t I find out? She’s just an abandoned daughter from the countryside. There’s no one to back her up.”

“But Ken Swanson…”

“Ken Swanson definitely doesn’t care much about her. Haven’t you seen her before? With her looks, which normal man would like her? It’s even more impossible for Ken Swanson.”

“But she’s still Ken Swanson’s wife. Even if Ken Swanson wants to save face, she will still investigate, right?”

“That won’t happen! If you put yourself in Ken Swanson’s shoes, you’ll know that he’s definitely unhappy that he was forced to marry an ugly girl from the countryside because of a child betrothal. If he really finds out about us, he might even thank us!”

When Xiao Chen heard this, her nervous heart was slightly appeased.

“Really?”

“Don’t ask. Just tell me if you want to do it or not! If you don’t make a decision soon, she’s going to come out of the bathroom.”

“-“

“Are you sure you don’t want to teach this ugly girl a lesson?”

Xiao Chen gritted her teeth and said, “Alright! We’ll do as you say.”

After the two of them reached a consensus, they walked into the washroom with light footsteps.

Most of the bathroom doors were open. Only one stall was closed.

Obviously, Melody Fox was in this compartment.

Chapter 1140

Standing at the door of the cubicle, Xiao Li, who had been very calm just now, became a little nervous.

However, since she was already here, she could not just leave.

Thinking of Ken Swanson: She Couldn’t Take This Indignation of Being Tainted by a B*tch!

The two of them looked at each other and saw determination in each other’s eyes.

Then, Xiao Li stuck the pen she had just obtained into the stall door.

Seeing that the door was already stuck, Xiao Chen took two steps back and threw the thing in her hand.

The next second, there was a cry of surprise in the cubicle. The two of them held back their laughter and were about to leave when they heard the sound of something heavy falling to the ground.

The two of them subconsciously looked over and saw a pair of high heels being thrown out by the person inside. Before the two of them could react, Melody Fox easily jumped down from the cubicle door.

In her hand was the thing that the two of them had just thrown in a toy snake.

“Well …”

“How could this be…”

The door that was close to six feet was actually flipped out just like that!

However, now was not the time to worry about this. The

two of them turned around and were about to run.

But it was clearly too late.

Melody Fox’s Sweep tripped both of them.

Pain and gasps sounded one after another.

Melody Fox stood in front of the two of them and looked down at them.

“This kind of trick is leftovers from everyone’s primary school days. If you want to play, please play something more advanced. Is it suitable for your age?”

Their expressions changed again and again.

Little Li was the first to react. He gritted his teeth and said, You discovered us long ago. You were pretending to scream just now, weren’t you?!”

If he hadn’t discovered them long ago, how could he have reacted so quickly?

Melody Fox said expressionlessly, “So what if I am? So what if I am not?”

Since he dared to provoke her, he had to think of the consequences.

Xiao Li gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred.

What right did such an ugly woman have to marry someone like Ken Swanson?

She quickly got up from the ground and pulled up Xiao Chen, who was already scared out of his wits. “Don’t be afraid of her! She’s just an ugly country girl. What can she do to us?”

Melody Fox also thought of these two people.

It was the two women who stared at her with envy and jealousy after greeting the other guests with Ken Swanson.

“Looks like you guys have investigated my identity very clearly…”

“That’s right! You were abandoned by your family in the countryside when you were young. Because of the betrothal, Ken Swanson had no choice but to marry you for the sake of public opinion. A person like you is not worthy of marrying Ken Swanson. I advise you to take the initiative to divorce Ken Swanson as soon as possible. Otherwise, you won’t have a good time!”

“Stop it.” Xiao Chen tugged at Xiao Li’s skirt to remind her. Let’s apologize and not make a big deal out of it.”

“Why should we be afraid of her?” Xiao Li sneered and said, ” We’re not afraid even if it gets out of hand. Don’t tell me we can’t win against her alone? She’s a jinx who jinxed her own mother to death at birth. Mr. Swanson won’t stand by her… Ah!”

A loud slap sounded, and Xiao Li’s face was slapped to the side.

She covered her face and stared at Melody Fox with wide eyes.

“How dare you hit me?”

“So what if I hit you? I hit you! Who do you think you are? How dare you mention my mother?”

Melody Fox would not be affected by being scolded, but her mother was her bottom line.

Xiao Li was also angry.

“B*tch! How dare you slap me? I’ll beat you to death!”

She screamed and pounced on Melody Fox.

Melody Fox did not treat Xiao Li as an opponent at all. He

easily pressed Xiao Li to the ground with one hand, forcing her to kneel.

“Apologize!”

“Let me go!”

“Apologize!”

Yu Leyou’s voice came from outside the washroom. “What’s going on?”

He had come to the washroom and accidentally heard a commotion next door.

Originally, he did not want to care, but one of the people opposite him sounded like Melody Fox, so his curiosity forced him to come over and confirm.

Unexpectedly, it was really Melody Fox. Moreover, Melody Fox was bullying Cai Lele’s friend.

“Melody Fox, what are you doing? Let go of her!”

Yu Leyou reached out to pull Melody Fox.

Melody Fox did not want to be touched by Yu Leyou, so he let go of Xiao Li first.

“Brother Xiao You…” Xiao Li was no longer as vicious and domineering as before. He said with tears in his eyes, “She bullied us without distinguishing between right and wrong. You have to uphold justice for us.”

Xiao Chen was in a difficult position.

However, under Xiao Li’s gaze, she could only cooperate with him and say, “That’s right, Brother Xiao You. We were just playing in the washroom, and she deleted her slap.”

When Yu Leyou saw that a palm print had indeed appeared on Xiao Li’s face, he immediately frowned and said, ‘ Melody Fox, why are you bullying Lele’s friend?”

“What are you talking about…? Why am I coming after you?” “Stop pretending,” Yu Leyou said firmly. “You just saw me with Lele and felt uncomfortable. So when you saw her friend, you wanted to vent your anger on her friend. Melody Fox, you disappoint me! I really didn’t expect you to be such a person.”

Xiao Li and Xiao Chen looked at each other, confused.

What did Yu Leyou mean by that?

However, no matter what Yu Leyou had misunderstood, as long as Yu Leyou stood on their side, they could continue to pretend to be innocent and let Yu Leyou prove their innocence.

In that case, whether Ken Swanson cared about this ugly woman or not, he would not blame them.

Melody Fox was so angry that he wanted to laugh, but his expression was even calmer than before.

“Yu Leyou, this has nothing to do with you. I’m not bullying them. They brought this upon themselves. If you don’t want to get involved, leave now.”

Yu Leyou stood in front of the two women and said, “Since I saw it, I can’t pretend that nothing happened. You’ve already ruined my cooperation. Why do you still want to do this?”

“I’ve already said that this matter has nothing to do with you. If you insist on getting involved, don’t blame me for not giving you any face.”

Cancellation of cooperation was the lightest punishment.

Yu Leyou let out a bitter laugh and said, “Have you ever given me face? I just don’t understand. You clearly care about me in your heart, so why are you doing this to me? What exactly are you thinking in your heart?”

Yu Leyou, has anyone ever told you that you’re too conceited? I’ve never cared about you. The reason why I’ve been tolerating you before was because you’re Rodney Stanton’s disciple. As for what I’m thinking… what I’m thinking is that I hope you’ll never appear in front of me again to bother me.”

“Alright, since you don’t care about me, why did you bully Lele’s friends? Didn’t you deliberately take it out on them?” “I’m sorry, it’s really not. The reason I did this to them was because they followed me to the bathroom and wanted to lock me in. They even threw a toy snake to scare me.”

Chapter 1141

Melody Fox said as he threw the toy snake into Yu Leyou’s arms.

This toy snake was a prop at today’s pool party. It was made very realistically. If not for the fact that Melody Fox was not afraid of snakes, he might have been shocked.

To Melody Fox, this was a child’s play. However, if it was an ordinary girl, she would probably be scared out of her wits. Just think about it, it was normal for a little girl to cry in fear when she was locked in a cubicle and a “snake” was thrown in.

Even though Yu Leyou was a man, he was still shocked when Melody Fox suddenly threw the toy snake into his arms.

He looked at the toy snake and turned to look at Xiao Chen and Xiao Li.

“Is she telling the truth?”

Xiao Li immediately shook his head and said, “No! She’s lying! I admit that the two of us brought this toy snake in, but we were just playing. It’s not like what she said about tailing her or scaring her with the snake. She was the one who was shocked when she saw it. What has it got to do with us? Why would she slap me? Right, Xiao Chen?”

Xiao Chen nodded stiffly. “Yes… We really didn’t mean to scare her. We don’t know her at all.”

Melody Fox explained for a long time, but Yu Leyou did not listen to a single word. However, when the two of them spoke, he immediately believed their words.

“Melody Fox, what else do you have to say? They don’t know you at all. Why should they scare you? They were just playing by themselves. You were shocked when you saw them. To be honest, it has nothing to do with them. Why do you have to make a fuss?”

Melody Fox’s lips curled into a mocking sneer.

“Birds of the same feather!”

“You-“

Yu Leyou’s expression changed slightly, but he still suppressed his displeasure and continued to persuade Melody Fox, “I think this matter is over. Apologize to the two of them and everyone will take a step back. For our sake, let’s pretend that nothing happened.”

“Heh!” Melody Fox sneered and said speechlessly, “The person who did something wrong doesn’t need to apologize. Instead, it’s me, the victim, who needs to apologize? Yu Leyou, you don’t have to say anything if you don’t know how to speak. No one treats you as a mute!”

“You-” Yu Leyou was fuming again.

He realized that Melody Fox really had the ability to make people vomit blood.

However, Melody Fox was the person he liked after all. He could not watch her continue to be stubborn.

Yu Leyou took a deep breath and said earnestly, “Melody Fox, I’m doing this for your own good. I know that other than being a doctor, you’re also one of Ximber Tech’s higher -ups. But you don’t have any background, and your family won’t help you. But they’re different.”

“Oh? What’s so different about them? Do they have an extra mouth or an extra eye?”

After Melody Fox finished speaking, he looked at the number Fox on his watch impatiently.

Why wasn’t Ken Swanson here yet?

If her “background” didn’t come, she really didn’t have the patience to wait any longer. She wanted to directly teach these people a lesson.

Of course, that included Yu Leyou.

On the other hand, Yu Leyou was still persuading her earnestly.

“Don’t speak so harshly. The biggest difference between them and you is their family background. Even if you don’t admit it, this world is just so unfair. Some people are born superior and have noble statuses.”

“If you think that you can bully them as you please with your status as a higher-up of Ximber Tech, you’re wrong.”

“There are such rules in this world. Noble people are never wrong, whether they’re wrong or not.”

“Compared to them, you’re really too ordinary. If you continue to be stubborn, there’s only one outcome waiting for you. You’ll be beaten back to your original state.”

‘And you don’t want to go back to your old country, I suppose?’

Although Yu Leyou said that he was “convincing her earnestly”, every word he said was filled with belittling and contempt.

The superiority in his bones could not be hidden.

Little Li snorted and said, “Did you hear that? Miss Fox. If you continue to ‘slander’ us, no one will be able to support you. Your family won’t, and neither will Mr. Swanson.”

“Please remember your identity. Even if a sparrow flies to a branch, it can’t become a phoenix. A sparrow will always be a sparrow!”

“People like you, who have no family background, should lower your head and behave. Don’t think about challenging our authority!”

“Even if you rely on Mr. Swanson to become the higher-ups of Ximber Tech, as long as we say the word, you will quickly be beaten back to your original form!”

“So, please apologize to me honestly. Don’t try to hit a rock with an egg. If you really anger me, the consequences will be very serious!”

Yu Leyou frowned and asked Xiao Li in confusion.

“What do you mean?”

Xiao Li asked in confusion, “What did you say?”

“Mr. Swanson… Which Mr. Swanson are you talking about?”

“Young Master the Swanson Group, Ken Swanson.”

Yu Leyou was even more confused.

“What does Ken Swanson have to do with her?”

This time, it was Xiao Li’s turn to be stunned.

“Don’t you know?”

“What should I know?”

Melody Fox laughed. Before Xiao Li could answer, he said, ” I told you long ago that I’m already married. My husband is Ken Swanson.”

“… Cough!” Yu Leyou laughed until he coughed.

He cleared his throat. After a while, he held back his laughter and said, “Melody Fox, are you used to lying? It’s fine if you lied to me, but why did you lie to others? I’m afraid you don’t know what kind of person Ken Swanson is, right? If you pretend to be his wife and let him know, you really can forget about staying in Ximber Tech. You might not even be able to stay in Halcyon.”

Melody Fox shrugged.

“You’re wrong. I’m not lying. Everything I’ve said to you is true.”

Yu Leyou’s smile sank.

“Melody Fox, I think you’re really possessed!”

Melody Fox rolled his eyes.

“If you don’t believe me, you can ask the two of them. Oh, you don’t have to ask them. Wait a little longer. Ken Swanson will be here soon.”

Fox finally replied to Yu Leyou’s message.

He probably didn’t look at his phone, so he started rushing over.

Presumably, Ken Swanson would be here in less than two minutes.

Since Yu Leyou would not give up until he saw the Yellow River, he would let him see the Yellow River.

“Alright.” Yu Leyou nodded, “Then I’ll wait for him here. However, you’d better think about it. If Ken Swanson finds out that you’re pretending to be his wife, you might not only lose your career and future but also your life! I advise you to think carefully.”

He did not want to end up like this with Melody Fox. However, Melody Fox was too stubborn!

If she had not been taught a harsh lesson, she would not have changed her bad habit of lying casually.

Of course, he would do his best to persuade Ken Swanson not to lower herself to Melody Fox’s level and save her life.

Chapter 1142

Melody Fox was not afraid and laughed instead.

“Have you said enough? Then just wait!”

Yu Leyou’s face was ashen, and there seemed to be a ball of unquenchable depression lingering in his chest.

“Melody Fox, why do you have to be so stubborn? Why would Ken Swanson come to the female washroom for you? Can you wake up?!”

Melody Fox could not be bothered with Yu Leyou anymore. She raised her watch again and looked at the door.

It had only been half a minute since Ken Swanson had sent the message, but the time seemed to have passed exceptionally slowly, which was in the same space as Yu Leyou.

It was only half a minute, but it felt like half a century.

She really admired Yu Leyou. There were very few people who could make her so impatient and impatient.

If Yu Leyou wanted her to remember him, then congratulations to Yu Leyou for succeeding.

She would never forget that there was someone as annoying as Yu Leyou in this world.

“Well…”

Xiao Li could not help but speak.

She and Xiao Chen had seen it with their own eyes. They had personally heard Ken Swanson introduce Melody Fox to his wife, so they firmly believed this.

Ken Swanson was not the kind of person who would make such a joke.

As Xiao Li spoke, Yu Leyou looked over.

“Don’t worry, I’ll uphold justice for you. However, please give me some face and don’t probe too deeply into this matter. I’ll persuade her to apologize to you.”

“No…” Xiao Li hesitated.

Xiao Chen said, “Brother Xiao You, she’s not lying to you. She… is indeed Ken Swanson’s wife.”

Although they did not want to admit it, it was the truth.

“Are you kidding me…?” Yu Leyou shook his head and said, Don’t be fooled by her. She often likes to say these things.” “She didn’t lie to us. We heard it from Ken Swanson himself.” Yu Leyou was still immersed in his own world.

“That might not be the case. In short, the person in front of you can’t be Ken Swanson’s wife.”

Not to mention other family backgrounds, educational backgrounds, and so on, just her looks alone.

There were almost no men like him in the world who didn’t look at faces, let alone Ken Swanson.

Although he did not want to admit that Ken Swanson was much more noble and outstanding than him, this was the truth.

Ken Swanson’s wife could be any socialite, but not Melody Fox.

“Well …”

Xiao Chen and Xiao Li looked at each other.

“Brother Xiao You, we really didn’t get the wrong person. You misunderstood.”

Xiao Li also said, “Although it’s a fact that she’s not worthy of Ken Swanson, she’s already Ken Swanson’s wife. That’s also a fact. But don’t worry. In my opinion, Ken Swanson is only with her because of the pressure of public opinion. He doesn’t really like her, so he married her.”

Yu Leyou was losing his patience.

“Don’t say such impossible things. Let’s end this farce as soon as possible!”

“No, Brother Xiaoyou, what we said is true.”

Yu Leyou’s frown deepened.

Seeing their serious expressions, he could not help but feel a little shaken.

Could it be that… Melody Fox was really Ken Swanson’s wife?

It was also because of this that he became the higher-ups of Ximber Tech?

Otherwise, with Melody Fox’s resume, it would be difficult for him to even enter the bottom level of Ximber Tech, let alone become a higher-up.

However, this thought did not last long before it was denied by Yu Leyou.

How was that possible?

If Melody Fox was really Ken Swanson’s wife, Rodney Stanton would have told him long ago.

“You guys…

Just as Yu Leyou finished speaking, he heard rapid footsteps outside.

It was as if a few people were running over quickly. Melody Fox smiled.

“He’s here.”

Her backer had finally arrived.

The ridiculous farce between Yu Leyou and her was finally about to end.

When Yu Leyou heard the footsteps, he thought that they were guests who were in a hurry to use the washroom.

He said quickly, “Don’t stand here for now. It won’t do any of you any good to let others know that you’re arguing. Let’s leave this place first!”

Xiao Li and Xiao Chen were in the wrong, so they naturally did not want to blow things up to the point where they could not clean it up.

Moreover, they were not sure about Ken Swanson’s attitude towards Melody Fox.

Hence, he immediately nodded.

“Alright, let’s find a quiet place to talk.”

Melody Fox stretched out his long arm and blocked their path.

“Why should we leave? We’re not in a hurry. It’ll be easier to explain things when she’s here.”

“Melody Fox.” Yu Leyou’s gaze darkened. “Where do you think this is? This isn’t a place to cause trouble! Hurry up and leave!”

The footsteps were almost at the door. Yu Leyou anxiously reached out to pull Melody Fox.

Melody Fox subconsciously took two steps back, trying to avoid Yu Leyou’s hand.

However, just as she took a step back, a chest pressed against her back.

She turned her head and finally saw someone familiar. “Ken Swanson?”

Yu Leyou was also stunned.

He never expected that the person who came over would be Ken Swanson!

Could it be that he heard the noise here and came to take a look?

This was bad!

If Ken Swanson found out that Melody Fox was pretending to be his wife, things would really get out of hand.

He had been thinking about Janet Murphy just now, but when he saw Ken Swanson appear in front of him, he still panicked.

Some people seemed to be born with light and aura.

However, Jane Janet Murphy stood there alone. Without saying a word, she was so intimidating that no one dared to make a sound.

This was the first time Yu Leyou had seen Ken Swanson up close since he became an adult.

The young genius of the past had completely grown into a man with a powerful aura.

His gaze was sharp, and wherever his gaze landed, the temperature seemed to drop by a few degrees.

At this moment, Yu Leyou truly felt ashamed of his inferiority.

How could such a person be Melody Fox’s husband?

He came back to his senses and wanted to use his eyes to signal Melody Fox to follow him, but Melody Fox did not look at him at all. Instead, he boldly looked straight at Ken Swanson.

Yu Leyou felt resentful for failing to meet his expectations.

Did this woman know who she was looking at? How dare she…

However, in the next second, something shocking happened.

Ken Swanson reached out and gathered the hair in front of Melody Fox’s forehead. He gently tucked her hair behind her and said apologetically, “I’m sorry I’m late. I didn’t see my phone in Fox.”

“It’s fine. You’re here now, aren’t you? It’s not too late.”

Melody Fox guessed that Ken Swanson did not look at his phone. Otherwise, he would not have taken so long to come.

However, it did not take long. It only took seven to eight minutes.

“!!!”

On the other side, Yu Leyou’s eyes widened, as if his eyeballs were about to fall out.

‘What’s the situation?’

What was going on with these two people?!

Could it be… Could it be…

Was she really Ken Swanson’s wife?

In Room Fox, Yu Leyou felt as if a tsunami had hit his brain.

All his calm emotions were swept away.

All that was left was disbelief and fear.

Chapter 1143

‘That’s impossible.’

‘I won’t.’

Yu Leyou did not want to believe that Melody Fox was really Ken Swanson’s wife.

The reason why he did that to Melody Fox must be because of Mr. Orek, right?

It had to be!

However, as if to deliberately slap Yu Leyou in the face, Ken Swanson swept his gaze across the three people present and said coldly, “Are you the ones who followed and bullied my wife?”

‘My…

Madam…

Yu Leyou’s face turned completely pale.

No matter how much he wanted to find a reason and excuse, he had to admit that Melody Fox’s husband was indeed Ken Swanson.

She really wasn’t lying to him.

She had always been telling the truth.

He was the one who didn’t want to believe it. He was only immersed in his own world and thought that she was lying.

So… it had always been his wishful thinking?

In Melody Fox’s eyes, did he look like a fool?

Yu Leyou was completely stunned. He stood rooted to the ground as if he had been struck by lightning.

Melody Fox naturally noticed Yu Leyou’s expression.

However, he had to settle scores with these two women first. He would settle Yu Leyou’s score later.

She looked at Xiao Li and Xiao Chen and said to Ken Swanson, “These two were the ones who followed me to the bathroom. They stuck the door of the cubicle and threw a toy snake inside.”

Ken Swanson caught a glimpse of the toy snake that Yu Leyou had thrown on the ground. His black eyes flashed with an obvious sharpness and coldness.

Xiao Chen’s heart was more fragile. He immediately fell to the ground under Ken Swanson’s gaze.

On the other hand, Xiao Li was clearly much calmer.

She glanced at the devastated Xiao Chen and cursed in her heart, “Useless.” Then, she met Ken Swanson’s gaze and said, “Mr. Swanson, you’ve misunderstood. We didn’t follow her. As for the toy snake, it’s just a small misunderstanding.” “A small misunderstanding?” Ken Swanson repeated Xiao Li’s words. A cold smile appeared on his lips, causing Xiao Li’s forehead to be covered in a thin layer of sweat.

Xiao Li swallowed hard before finding his voice.

“It’s really a misunderstanding, Mr. Swanson. The two of us were playing with the toy snake ourselves. She was shocked when she saw the toy snake. It really has nothing to do with us!”

As Xiao Li spoke, he was afraid that Ken Swanson still didn’t believe her, so he tried to persuade Yu Le, “Brother Xiao You, you know what happened. Please uphold justice for us.” Yu Leyou was so shocked that he could no longer care about Xiao Li and Xiao Chen.

However, when he heard Xiao Li say this, he instinctively said, “Yes, they didn’t do it on purpose.”

Ken Swanson looked up at Yu Leyou as if Fox had just noticed his existence.

Yu Leyou felt frustrated and disappointed. This was the first time he had been ignored like this. He didn’t even have a sense of existence.

Therefore, he added, “As for the so-called stalking, it’s also nonsense. They just happened to come to the washroom and met Melody Fox.”

Even if Melody Fox was Ken Swanson’s wife, he did not believe that Ken Swanson would be so protective of Melody Fox.

However, in the next second, Ken Swanson said lightly,” Whether it’s a coincidence or intentional, what’s the difference?”

Yu Leyou was stunned and asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Ken Swanson raised his chin slightly and stood in front of Melody Fox in a protective posture. “It’s wrong for you to scare her. Whether it’s intentional or not, it makes no difference to me. No one can scare my woman. Since you scared her, you should be punished.”

Yu Leyou’s eyes widened.

He could not believe that Ken Swanson had actually protected Melody Fox to such an extent!

Even if Melody Fox was lying, even if this matter had nothing to do with Little Li and Little Chen, Ken Swanson firmly believed that they had frightened Melody Fox and deserved to be punished.

Yu Leyou boasted that no matter how much he liked Melody Fox, he could not do such a thing.

However, he really did not understand why Ken Swanson was so protective of Melody Fox.

‘Just because she’s his wife?’

However, he did not believe that there was love between Ken Swanson and Melody Fox.

Ken Swanson’s taste was naturally many times better than that of ordinary people. Melody Fox was not up to his standards.

In addition to Yu Leyou, Xiao Chen and Xiao Li were also shocked.

Xiao Li was the most shocked.

She never thought that no matter how perfect her explanation was, it was not important to Ken Swanson. As long as Melody Fox was unhappy, she was guilty! ‘How did that happen?’

Could it be that Ken Swanson didn’t marry Melody Fox because he was forced by public opinion, but because he liked her?

No! This was impossible!

She did not want to believe it!

How could her idol be like such an ugly girl from the countryside?

She would not allow it!

Xiao Li said as if he had gone crazy, “Why?! Why didn’t you listen to my explanation?! Why do you have to protect someone like her?!”

Xiao Li was exasperated.

Ken Swanson’s expression became even colder. Similarly, Fox’s eyes flashed with cold killing intent.

No one could say that about Melody Fox.

He narrowed his eagle eyes and could not be bothered to talk nonsense with these people. He directly instructed Aaron Berg, “Go and do it.”

What should he do? Aaron Berg could tell from Ken Swanson’s expression.

“Yes,” Aaron Berg replied. He looked at the two women pitifully and waved his right hand. “Take them away!”

Immediately, the Death Warrior stepped forward and carried Xiao Chen and Xiao Li out.

Xiao Li finally felt panic.

She struggled and shouted, “Let go of me! Where are you taking me?! I’m the daughter of the Li family. You can’t punish me casually! My father is outside. If he finds out, he won’t let you off!”

What right did they have to treat her like this?

How dare he!

Aaron Berg shook his head as if he was looking at a dying person.

He ordered, “Shut her mouth!”

“Yes!”

“Ugh… Ugh!”

In the next moment, Xiao Li’s mouth was stuffed with a rag that came out of nowhere. He could only make a weak sound.

She did not expect them to really dare to treat her like this!

Xiao Li’s eyes widened in horror as he was forcefully dragged out.

When Xiao Chen saw this, he was so frightened that his eyes turned black and he fainted.

“Let’s go.”

Ken Swanson hugged Melody Fox’s waist and said, “If you look at them again, I’m afraid I’ll contaminate your eyes.”

Melody Fox smiled and said, “There’s no hurry. There’s one more thing that I need you to prove to me.”

“Okay, what’s up?”

Xiao Chen and Xiao Li had already been dragged away, leaving only Yu Leyou, an outsider, in the washroom.

Yu Leyou could not help but feel a little reserved. He could roughly guess what Melody Fox was going to say.

Sure enough, the next second, Melody Fox confirmed his guess.

“This person’s name is Yu Leyou. I met him at First Hospital. He’s the director of the Cardiology Department.”

Yu Leyou felt a wave of shame shoot from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. He subconsciously said, ” Melody Fox, stop talking.”

“Don’t. How can you not say it? If you don’t make it clear, what if you go back and only believe in what you have decided?”

Chapter 1144

Yu Leyou opened his mouth, but he felt as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat.

Melody Fox continued, “Doctor Yu, you’ve never believed that I’m married, nor that my marriage partner is you. Help me explain.”

Yu Leyou was Rodney Stanton’s student after all, so Melody Fox didn’t mention that Yu Leyou kept pestering her.

Actually, she was grateful that others had feelings for her. There was nothing wrong with liking someone.

However, she really couldn’t stand someone like Yu Leyou.

If that was not the case, she would not have said all this to Ken Swanson and clarified it in front of Yu Leyou.

Ken Swanson’s gaze fell on Yu Leyou.

Yu Leyou seemed to be covered by an invisible net, and his entire body became very stiff.

However, in the blink of an eye, Ken Swanson looked away and said to Melody Fox, “Looks like we have to hurry up and hold the wedding.”

Ken Swanson’s imagination was going too fast, wasn’t it? Ken Swanson continued, “My wife is so outstanding and so attractive. If I don’t hold a wedding soon, I’ll really feel threatened.”

Brother, can’t you find a good place to say sweet nothings? “I’ve already chosen most of the wedding venues. In the end, you can decide. I don’t want you to be coveted by any man again.”

“…Yes.” Melody Fox’s face was burning.

What she wanted Ken Swanson to say was that they were indeed husband and wife.

However, Ken Swanson went astray.

However, his words seemed to be very effective on Yu Leyou.

No matter how slow, arrogant, and unwilling he was, he had to admit that Ken Swanson’s eyes were filled with love as he looked at Melody Fox.

It was a look that only people who loved each other would have.

What made Yu Leyou even more uncomfortable was that Ken Swanson did not even look him in the eye when he acted on his own accord.

Oh no, he did look at him, but he looked away in a second or two. It seemed that he was not someone worthy of his attention.

This kind of feeling made Yu Leyou feel as if his heart and lungs were being scratched.

However, there was nothing he could do.

The huge difference between the two of them made it impossible for him to treat him like an ordinary person.

Otherwise, what awaited him would be the same fate as Cai Lele’s two friends.

Yu Leyou’s expression changed again and again as if ten thousand ants were biting him in his heart.

In the end, he finally said, “Sorry, I misunderstood you previously.”

“In the future, please don’t think that I’m lying.”

Yu Leyou pursed his lower lip and said, “I won’t.”

She was telling the truth when she said that she was already married to a very, very outstanding person. He had to admit it even if he didn’t want to.

Just like what he had just said to Melody Fox.

Some people were born noble, and Ken Swanson was stronger than him in terms of status and ability.

Melody Fox heaved a sigh of relief.

After such a long time, Yu Leyou was finally willing to let her go.

Although Yu Leyou didn’t cause her much trouble, it was quite annoying to be pestered time and time again.

It was a waste of Fox units to explain to Yu Leyou every time.

Yu Leyou was not blind. He naturally saw Melody Fox’s relieved expression.

Such a reaction made Yu Leyou feel even more furious and humiliated.

In the past, he thought that he liked Melody Fox, which was a gift to Melody Fox.

But now, the positions of the two were completely reversed.

This was a huge blow to Yu Leyou, who had always been proud.

His self-esteem was shattered at this moment.

Just as Melody Fox was about to leave with Ken Swanson and Fox, Yu Leyou looked at their backs and suddenly couldn’t take it anymore.

“Mr. Swanson, please wait. I have one more thing to say.” Ken Swanson turned around with a cold expression. “Shoot.”

Yu Leyou clenched his fists tightly and said, “I’ve actually interacted with you once a few years ago. Perhaps you’ve forgotten, but I haven’t. I’ve always admired you.”

Ken Swanson frowned.

“Is that all you want to say?”

“No.” Yu Leyou took a deep breath and glanced at Melody Fox. “Because I admire you very much, I want to remind you that your wife is very close to Ou Jing’s Orrick, and she’s not just close to him.”

Melody Fox narrowed his eyes.

“Yu Leyou, what do you mean by that?”

Yu Leyou shrugged his shoulders, “I don’t mean anything, I just meant what I said. Since you’re already married to Mr. Swanson, please do your duty as his wife and don’t get too close to other men outside.”

“You…”

Ken Swanson raised his hand to interrupt Melody Fox and looked at Yu Leyou with a faint smile.

“Doctor Yu, you should be glad that I’m in a good mood today. Otherwise, just based on your words of slandering my wife just now, you can say goodbye to this world.”

“…” Yu Leyou’s back stiffened. “I’m telling the truth.”

“Heh.” Ken Swanson snorted coldly from the tip of his nose. “Doctor Yu, with your character, don’t continue being a doctor.”

“That’s not what I meant…” Yu Leyou hurriedly explained, his face flushed red.

He was not the kind of person Ken Swanson was talking about.

Destroy everything he couldn’t get…

He simply admired Ken Swanson and did not want him to be deceived by Melody Fox.

The smile on Ken Swanson’s face finally disappeared.

“Doctor Yu, I’m afraid you’ve forgotten that men can’t lie to men. Also, I know better than you what kind of person my wife is. As for Mr. Ou, I was friends with him in my early years. Naturally, I know that the relationship between them is not what you say.”

“-“

Ken Swanson did not want to listen to Yu Leyou slander Melody Fox anymore. He directly interrupted him and said, ” Enjoy your last night of relaxation. Tomorrow, you will pay the price for this.”

Yu Leyou’s expression changed drastically.

“Mr. Swanson, I…”

However, before he could speak, Ken Swanson had already left with Melody Fox in his arms.

Fox, Melody Fox had lost the last bit of pity he had for Yu Leyou.

She thought that Rodney Stanton wouldn’t blame her if he knew the whole story.

“Wait, Mr. Swanson!”

Yu Leyou wanted to chase after him, but he was knocked unconscious by Spencer’s hand chop. He fainted in the washroom.

Spencer glanced at Yu Leyou on the ground in disgust and said, “Throw this thing out of the cocktail party. Remember to throw it far away. Don’t let it pollute Sir and Miss Fox’s eyes again.”

“Yes!”

In the blink of an eye, Yu Leyou was silently thrown out of the banquet.

At the same time, Cai Lele’s two best friends were taken to an empty room in an abandoned factory.

Xiao Chen fainted and woke up again. When he woke up, he cried and fainted again. This cycle repeated repeatedly, and his intestines were almost bruised.

She already had a bad feeling. Why did she still have to scare Melody Fox with her best friend?

Not only did they not vent their anger, but they also forced themselves to a dead end.

Xiao Chen woke up again this time. His expression was dejected, and there was no color on his face.

Chapter 1145

As the saying goes, one wrong step leads to many mistakes.

Xiao Chen gave up completely.

His eyes were incomparably empty as if he no longer had any sense of what was happening around him. He was completely numb and in a state of despair.

However, Little Li was still unwilling to give up and wanted to struggle. However, the Death Warrior directly tied her to a chair.

“Let go of me! What are you trying to do? I’m the daughter of the Li Corporation, Li Lingli! If my father finds out, he won’t let you off!”

She did not believe that Ken Swanson would really take her life!

She was not an ordinary person. She was a socialite! And her family background was definitely not ordinary!

If she died, even Ken Swanson would not be able to answer to her family!

Thinking of this, Li Lingli’s panic dissipated.

“I advise you to let me go immediately. Otherwise, all of you will have to bear the consequences! Do you hear me?”

As soon as he finished speaking, a slap landed heavily on Li Lingli’s face.

The slap was very heavy. Li Lingli felt that her entire face was numb from the slap. Even her teeth showed signs of loosening, and her mouth was filled with the taste of blood. She was shocked and furious.

“Even trash like you dare to hit me?!”

It was one thing for Melody Fox to hit her, but at least she had the title of the Swanson Group Young Madam. But what were these guys?

They were just a few dogs, yet they dared to attack her? “How dare you hit me, Li Lingli? You’re dead!”

However, the next second, another slap landed on her face.

This time, he hit her even harder. One of Li Lingli’s teeth fell to the ground.

She was in so much pain that she could not speak. She sucked in a breath of cold air forcefully.

However, even if she could speak, she did not dare to say anything else. She was afraid that she would be slapped again.

“It’s finally quiet.”

The leader, the Death Warrior, dug his ears and said, “Since it’s quiet, listen to me. Between the two of you, who is the mastermind, and who is the accomplice? Tell me the truth! Otherwise, what awaits you will be a punishment that you can’t imagine. It won’t be just two slaps.”

A glimmer of hope appeared on Xiao Chen’s desperate face. She was just an accessory. Perhaps she could leave this place alive.

At the thought of this, Xiao Chen suddenly looked at Li Lingli and said, “Her! The mastermind is her! I was instigated by her. I didn’t want to do that at first. She was the one who said that she wanted to teach Melody Fox… No, Mr. Swanson Grandma a lesson. She was also the one who found the toy snake and locked the toilet stall door. I didn’t do anything at all. I just followed her. Please, let me off this time. As long as you let me off, I will definitely change my ways in the future. I won’t complain even if I have to work for Mr. Swanson’s Grandma.”

Li Lingli widened her eyes and stared at Xiao Chen.

How dare she betray me! She’s putting all the blame on me! Li Lingli endured the pain angrily and said, “Chen Pan, are you talking nonsense? You were the one who came up with the idea, and you were the one who threw the toy snake! You were the one who found out that Melody Fox had left the pool, so you asked me if I wanted to teach Melody Fox a lesson.”

“I didn’t! You’re talking nonsense! Big Brother, she’s maligning me! I’m naturally timid. How would I dare to come up with such an idea?”

Chen Pan immediately denied it.

Even if she was the one who came up with the idea, she was the one who started the lecture.

“Chen Pan, you b*tch! I was wrong about you.”

“You’re no better. If you hadn’t been egging me on, why would I have gone into the bathroom with you? You’re the reason I was arrested and brought here!”

“B*tch, shut up! After we get out, I’ll definitely tear your mouth apart!”

“Then come and try. You’re the mastermind. You can’t get out! Brother, please believe me. I’m really not the mastermind. Please punish me gently…”

Death Warrior crossed his arms in front of his chest and said with a faint smile, “In that case, you admit that scaring Young Mistress was not a misunderstanding, but you did it on purpose?”

Their faces stiffened.

Li Lingli was the first to react.

“Damn it! Are you trying to get information out of us?”

“Hehe.” Death Warrior laughed mockingly and said, “If you don’t want others to know, don’t do it. Didn’t you say that if your father finds out, he won’t let us off? Why don’t you look up?”

Li Lingli subconsciously looked up.

He saw that the ceiling above him was empty. He could see the railing on the second floor directly.

Beside the railing, Aaron Berg stood side by side with two middle-aged men.

The two middle-aged men were Li Lingli’s father and Chen Pan’s second uncle.

“Second Uncle!”

“Dad! Save me!”

Mr. Li shook his head and said with a disappointed expression, “Lingli, I didn’t expect you to do such a thing. It’s simply the family’s misfortune!”

Li Lingli widened her eyes in disbelief.

“Dad, what do you mean? Don’t you care about my life? I’m your biological daughter!”

“It’s precisely because you’re my biological daughter that I can’t let you go. Otherwise, you’ll completely go down the wrong path! It’s a good opportunity for Mr. Swanson’s people to help me discipline you so that you won’t make even more serious mistakes in the future!”

Li Lingli was furious.

“Dad! You can’t do this to me!”

She had thought that her father would scold her, but she had never expected that her father did not care about her life at all and even asked Ken Swanson to help him discipline her!

Chen Pan’s second uncle had a cold expression on his face.

“Chen Pan, your father died early. I thought your mother would educate you well, but it seems that I was wrong about her. I’m really disappointed in you.”

“No, no! No! Second Uncle, don’t be like this. I was wrong. I really know my mistake. I won’t make any mistakes in the future. Please don’t leave me alone!”

Chen Pan’s second uncle no longer listened to Chen Pan’s nonsense. He turned around and said respectfully to Aaron Berg, “Sir, since Chen Pan has already admitted that she did deliberately want to mess with Grandma Mr. Swanson, I definitely won’t side with her. I won’t be dissatisfied no matter how you punish her.”

Aaron Berg raised his eyebrows in satisfaction and looked at Father Li.

“Where’s Mr. Li? Is he going to beg for mercy for your daughter?”

Mr. Li’s expression froze.

Li Lingli was his biological daughter after all, but in the face of such power and the fact that Li Lingli had indeed made a mistake, as a businessman, he knew what to do for the family.

Therefore, after hesitating for two seconds, Mr. Li said firmly, “If you want to hit or punish me, I’ll let you punish me. It’s just that I don’t know anything about this. Please be magnanimous and don’t implicate our family.”

“That’s right.” Chen Pan’s second uncle quickly added, “I’m just Chen Pan’s second uncle. Ping Fox doesn’t interact much with her. She was the one who insisted on pestering me to come to today’s cocktail party. I really had no choice but to bring her here. I didn’t expect such a thing to happen. I’ll definitely reflect on myself when I go back. Please don’t blame me.”

Aaron Berg put on a fake smile and said, “Don’t worry. Since the two of you are so cooperative, how can I implicate you?”

ē”±

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed

ā™”
Prev | NextĀ 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1126, 1127, 1128, 1129, 1130, 1131, 1132, 1133, 1134, 1135)Ā Ā Ā 

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. šŸ˜šŸ˜€šŸ˜šŸ˜Š

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1126

Spencer knew that this matter involved a lot of things. He quickly asked Melody Fox, “Do you need me to send someone to investigate this guy in detail?”

Melody Fox thought for a moment and said, “There’s no need. This person is just a puppet. There’s no need to spend Fox on him. We don’t want to alert the enemy and alarm the person behind him.”

“Yes.”

On the way, Melody Fox called her master Quentin Parker.

However, the person who answered the phone was not Quentin Parker, but an unfamiliar voice.

“Hello?”

Melody Fox immediately tensed up and asked warily, “Who are you?”

“Miss Fox, don’t be nervous. I’m from the Special Task Force. I’m in charge of malicious doctors. My name is Xu Changyuan. I wonder if Teacher Quentin Parker has mentioned me to you.”

Melody Fox had no impression of this name, but seeing that the other party knew Quentin Parker’s real name, she softened her tone and asked, “Hello, Mr. Xu. May I ask why you answered the phone?”

“Teacher Quentin handed his phone to me and said that you might call. He was afraid that you might be worried, so she asked me to answer the call for him.”

“Where’s my master?”

“He…” Xu Changyuan seemed to be hesitating whether he should tell her.

After a while, Xu Changyuan said, “Professor Quentin told me not to tell you, but I think it’s better to tell you.”

“Tell me.”

“A while ago, we caught malicious doctors. He’s about the same age, height, and physique as Teacher Quentin. After asking about the other party’s situation, he disguised himself as him and sneaked into a malicious doctor’s camp. Now, we don’t know where he is or what he’s doing.”

Melody Fox was a little angry.

“My master is already so old. How can you let him be a spy?” Xu Changyuan said helplessly, “Miss Fox, we’re also very worried about Teacher Quentin’s safety. However, he has already made up his mind. We can’t stop him at all. Please believe that we are just as worried about Teacher Quentin as you are.” Melody Fox closed her eyes. She knew that it was useless to be angry with Xu Changyuan.

She tried to calm herself down and asked, “What Fox? How long has it been?”

“Two days ago. Today is already the third day. He told us not to look for him and not to reveal any clues. Similarly, he also reminded me not to look for him if you know. Currently, other than me, only my deputy knows about this. Now, you are the third person to know.”

Melody Fox clenched her fists nervously.

Of course, she couldn’t look for Quentin Parker.

If malicious doctors found him, Quentin Parker would be in danger.

Therefore, she could only pretend that nothing had happened.

After a while, Melody Fox finally found her voice.

“I understand. Thank you for telling me. If Master comes back, please let me know ASAP.”

“Alright, don’t worry. If there’s any news, I’ll contact you immediately through this phone.”

“Yes, thank you.”

After the call ended, Melody Fox massaged her temples with a headache.

Master, Master, you’re taking the risk alone. You’re really not afraid of me worrying.

Hopefully… nothing would go wrong.

When she returned to the hotel, Melody Fox stared at the medicine pot, but her gaze was unfocused.

She was very worried about her master.

She did not know where her master was now.

“Melody? Melody?”

A large hand waved in front of her eyes. Only then did Melody Fox come back to her senses.

She turned around and realized that the owner of the huge hand was Ken Swanson.

She asked in surprise, “When did you come back?”

“Just now.” Ken Swanson pulled her hand and asked worriedly, “What happened? I called you a few times, but you didn’t respond. This isn’t like you.”

Melody Fox hesitated for a moment but did not hide it from Ken Swanson.

When Ken Swanson heard this, then he frowned.

“No wonder you’re like this.”

Not to mention Melody Fox, he was also very worried about Quentin Parker’s situation.

Although Quentin Parker’s Disguise Technique could be perfect, his personality and habits were easy to detect.

Once malicious doctors found out that Quentin Parker was an undercover agent, there was only one outcome for him- death.

Ken Swanson could not tell Melody Fox not to worry too much because it would be useless even if he said it.

He tightened his grip on Melody’s hand and said, “I’ll do everything I can to bring down Ulric Swanson as soon as possible and catch Jennie Taylor.”

Jennie Taylor was now the boss of the malicious doctors’s faction. If she were eliminated, malicious doctors’s faction would naturally be leaderless. This way, Quentin Parker’s situation would not be too difficult.

But to get rid of Jennie Taylor, she had to take down her backer, Ulric Swanson.

It was easier said than done, but Ken Swanson had made up his mind to end this as soon as possible.

“Thank you.” Melody Fox curved her lower lip and held Ken Swanson’s hand tightly.

He understood her. He knew she didn’t want comfort. She wanted promises.

That was enough.

After two hours, the potion was completed.

Melody Fox explained, “This is a spray that induces poison. It doesn’t have any effect on ordinary people, but it’s a death sentence for those who are poisoned. But don’t worry, I’ll make sure Ge Pingchuan is safe and sound.” “I believe in your abilities.”

As Ken Swanson spoke, he suddenly stared at Melody’s face. Melody Fox looked away guiltily.

“W…-Why are you looking at me like that?”

Ken Swanson said, “Have you been too tired recently? I think your face has lost a lot of weight.”

So that was why he was looking at her.

She thought that the red spots on her face had been drawn by Ken Swanson.

She couldn’t deny it. She could only nod and say, “I’m a little tired, but I’m fine.”

“Are you sure you’re okay?” Ken Swanson looked at her and said, “I saw the residue of the medicine in the trash can. The residue of the medicine you made is still in the medicine can.”

Ken Swanson’s observation was too detailed. Melody Fox could only follow what he had just said. “I just feel a little tired recently, so I brewed a few pills for myself to replenish my stamina.”

“No matter how good the medicine is, it’s better to rest well. Don’t go out today. I’ll accompany you to the apartment.” Melody Fox nodded. He was slightly relieved when he saw that Ken Swanson did not continue to ask.

She still wanted to give Ken Swanson a big surprise. If she was discovered now, a surprise would not be a surprise.

“It’s only four in the afternoon. Don’t you have anything to do today? If there’s anything else, you don’t have to worry about me.”

“That’s all. The Swanson GroupInsterimond branch company has almost been settled. My subordinates can continue working with Ou Jing. As for Li Ming, I’ve already gathered evidence that the couple tried to control the branch company. However, we can’t alert them yet, so there’s nothing to deal with.”

“Mm. What about Ximber Tech?”

A complicated look flashed across Ken Swanson’s eyes as he said, “With Ming Yiheng’s help, the production of the product has already progressed smoothly. However, the new product launch will be held in Silverlake, so there’s no need for me to do anything here.”

In other words, as long as they dealt with Ge Pingchuan’s matter, they could go back to Silverlake.

Chapter 1127

“That’s good.” Melody Fox exhaled and said with a smile, “I’ve only been out for less than a week with Fox rooms. I really want to go back.”

Ken Swanson’s lips twitched.

“It doesn’t matter where I am, as long as you’re by my side.”

“Why are you getting so fond of sweet talk? It’s not like you.”

“What did you think I was like?”

“Cold-hearted, unsmiling CEO?”

Ken Swanson pinched her face. “I’m not the kind of person you’re talking about. I’m flesh and blood, your husband. I’m not some cold-blooded, unsmiling CEO.”

Even so, Ken Swanson knew that his past self might really be the kind of person Melody Fox mentioned.

But now, he was slowly being changed by Melody Fox.

It was gentler and more humane than before.

“I’ll get someone to buy a few gowns for you to choose at home. Use them for tomorrow’s Summer Gala. My wife, Ken Swanson, can’t be too plain when she attends the cocktail party.”

Melody Fox was stunned for a moment before asking, “You want me to go as your wife?”

“What else? You’re my wife, to begin with.’

北

He had never been afraid to reveal Melody Fox’s identity. It was just that his old man had stopped him previously.

However, after this collaboration with Ou Jing, Ramon Swanson would be able to sincerely accept Melody Fox as her daughter-in-law.

“I’ve thought about it. When I get back, I’ll hold a banquet at the manor and publicly introduce you.”

Melody Fox felt inexplicably nervous.

“Isn’t it too soon? How about we wait until the Foxth day of our wedding…”

“No,” Ken Swanson said firmly. “I want everyone to know that you are mine and only mine.”

With the appearance of Ming Yiheng, Ken Swanson became even more determined.

His treasure girl’s light was gradually being discovered by other men. If he had not publicly declared his sovereignty, other men would probably be even more unscrupulous.

Melody Fox could not help but laugh.

“Alright, I’ll listen to you.”

“Alright, then I’ll call Grandma and tell her. Grandma will definitely be very happy to host the banquet for you.”

Ken Swanson did as he said. In the blink of an eye, he had already ended the call with Margaret Swanson.

“What did Margaret say?”

Ken Swanson smiled bitterly and said, “She scolded me and said that I should have introduced you a long time ago.”

“Margaret is indeed very good to me. Before we go back, let’s buy some gifts for our family and friends.”

“Alright, I’ll arrange it.”

Melody Fox suddenly thought of his grandmother.

Ever since she severed ties with the Fox family, her grandmother had also moved to the Fox family’s hometown.

She thought for a moment and said, “Ken Swanson when Insterimond ends here, can we go to Province C to take a look?”

The Fox family’s hometown was in Province C.

Ken Swanson could tell what she was thinking at a glance. “You want to see your grandmother?”

“Yes, I haven’t seen her for a long time. I wonder how she is now.” She lowered her head in frustration. “After Grandma returned to her hometown, she refused to answer my calls. She’s probably really disappointed in me. She clearly knew that Yolanda Fox had poisoned her, but she kept it from her. She even made the entire Fox family… fall apart now.”

Ken Swanson hugged her and said, “Don’t blame yourself. This is all Russell Fox’s fault. As for you hiding it from your grandmother, it’s also to better expose Yolanda Fox’s scheme. It’s just that the old people all have the idea of making peace at home. Even if a family has already rotted, they still want to maintain peace on the surface. I think she’s not disappointed in you, but she’s too disappointed in the Fox family and Russell Fox. That’s why Fox can’t face the truth.”

Then, he said, “But after such a long time, I think someone as sensible as Maria Fox should have already sorted out her thoughts. She won’t blame you.”

“I hope so.”

“I’m sure it will.”

The night gradually deepened.

Insterimondthe Swanson family.

Li Ming was sleeping soundly when he suddenly heard a scream that woke him up.

He turned around and saw his wife frowning. Her face was pale and she kept shouting incoherent words. Her face was filled with horror.

Her eyes were tightly shut. Clearly, she was having a nightmare.

Li Ming quickly patted his wife.

“Honey, honey, wake up.”

The woman opened her eyes. Under the light, her eyes were actually different colors.

She was Li Ming’s second wife, Kua Rangliu.

The woman’s surname was Kua Rang. Kua Rang was a very ancient surname in Miaojiang.

“Honey, are you awake? You had a nightmare just now.”

When Kua Rangliu heard this, his tense expression relaxed.

She exhaled and said, “I don’t know why, but I’ve been having nightmares recently.”

“Maybe you’re sleeping in the wrong position. You’re like me. You might be better sleeping flat on your back.”

“No.”

Kua Rangliu shook his head and said, “I usually don’t have nightmares. The only two nightmares I have are the one the day before my mother died and the one half a month before my father passed away. Li Ming, I feel very uneasy. Ken Swanson, did you discover anything when you came back this time?”

“How can that be?” Li Ming said confidently, “We’ve been hiding it very well. I’m afraid that in his heart, I’m still the kind uncle from before. Moreover, if he really discovered something, with his personality, he would have already started to remove the people we planted in the Insterimond branch. Why would he let our people continue to

participate in the cooperation with the Origin Crystal project?”

“Am I really overthinking?”

“It must be because you’ve been under too much pressure recently. However, we’ll soon see the light of day. When Ramon Swanson dies, the Swanson Group will be ours. We won’t have any worries or worries in the future.”

Kua Rangliu sighed and said, “I’m afraid it’s not as smooth as you say. Although we’ve roped in the Murphy family and started to design Ramon Swanson, even if Ramon

Swanson dies, we still have to deal with his two sons. None of his two sons are easy to deal with.”

“Don’t be afraid. Once Ramon Swanson dies, they will definitely start fighting among themselves. At Fox, we will reap the benefits.”

Kua Rangliu nodded and leaned into Li Ming’s arms, saying, “I still can’t forget that because my parents fought against the Swanson Group, they didn’t agree to tear down our land and build a tourist area. In the end, they died one after another… Of course, if I hadn’t met you, I might have gone with them.”

Li Ming’s heart ached as he hugged Kua Rangliu.

“In the past, I didn’t care about the business world. You gave me motivation. I will definitely give you a satisfactory result and avenge you.”

Kua Rangliu hugged Li Ming back and said, “I’ll do my best to help you win the Swanson Group. You’re the Swanson family’s eldest son. The position of chairman originally belonged to you. Why did Ramon Swanson snatch it away? I’ll definitely… help you get it back!”

“Yup!”

“However, it’s not appropriate for us to show our faces often now. I’m thinking that we shouldn’t go to the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce’s Summer Gala tomorrow, right?”

Chapter 1128

Li Ming hesitated momentarily and said, “But if you can cure Ge Pingchuan’s illness and rope in the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce, the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce will greatly help us. The help they can provide us is no less than Insterimondthe Murphy family.” Liu Rong retreated from Li Ming’s arms.

“If you think so, don’t tell me that Ramon Swanson’s two sons don’t think so? If we stand up for Fox, we will definitely attract their attention. Don’t forget, on the surface, the person you support is Ulric Swanson. We can’t let Ulric Swanson know that our true goal is to snatch the Swanson Group, not help him sit on the Swanson Group’s throne.”

“Alright! I’ll listen to everything you say. I’ll do whatever you say.”

Kua Rangliu nodded and said, “It’s getting late. Let’s go back to sleep. We must meet Liu Guangrui tomorrow and see what he says.”

“Yes, his wife has just been discharged from the hospital. No one will suspect anything if we visit her now.”

“Go to sleep.”

In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.

Melody Fox slept very well that night. He slept until noon.

She was woken up by a strong burnt smell.

She opened her eyes and saw thick smoke seeping through the crack in the door.

Melody Fox was shocked. He quickly got up from the bed and ran out.

In the living room, Spencer and Aaron Berg were there, but Ken Swanson was nowhere to be seen.

She didn’t have time to think too much and quickly asked, ” Is there a fire?”

Spencer and Aaron Berg looked at each other awkwardly. They did not know how to explain.

Melody Fox saw that there was no reaction from them and knew that it was not a fire.

Just as he was about to ask in detail, he saw Ken Swanson walk out of the kitchen.

He was no longer in his usual suit. He was wearing loose and comfortable light gray home clothes. His nose was black and his hair was disheveled.

If Melody Fox hadn’t seen him come out of the kitchen, he would have thought that he had just returned from some battlefield.

Seeing Melody Fox, Ken Swanson touched his nose awkwardly, but wiped the pot ashes on his nose all over his face, making him look even more hilarious.

“What’s wrong with you?”

Melody Fox did not know whether to laugh or cry as he walked forward.

Ken Swanson scratched his head. “I wanted to cook for you, but I failed.”

He used to study abroad at Fox. In fact, he often cooked.

However, when she ate alone, she only made Janet Murphy yuan for each dish and soup. In fact, she had never cooked seriously.

However, he did not expect it to fail so badly.

Melody Fox took out a handkerchief and wiped Ken

Swanson’s face. Soon, the white handkerchief turned black.

Melody Fox said helplessly, “Forget it. I can’t wipe it clean. Go wash your face. I’ll do the rest.”

“Why don’t we… find a nanny?”

“Come on, we’ll be back soon. It’s no trouble to cook a meal. Go and wash your face. You don’t know, but your face is like a big tabby cat’s face now.”

Ken Swanson was pushed into the bathroom by Melody

Fox. When he saw that his face was covered in pot ashes, he obediently began to wash his face.

“Why don’t you take a shower? You reek of grease and smoke. If I didn’t know better, I’d think you’d blown up the kitchen.”

She really thought that there was a fire at home just now.

“Sure.”

Ken Swanson nodded.

As a clean freak, the smell on his body was indeed a little unbearable.

After Ken Swanson went to take a shower, Melody Fox came to the kitchen.

He saw a fish that had almost turned into charcoal lying in the pot. He didn’t know what was cooking in the other pot, but its surface was covered in a strange green color. It was completely stewed in chaos.

Melody Fox shook his head. After calling Aaron Berg and Spencer in to help clean up the mess, he began to cook.

Spencer asked at the kitchen door, “Miss Fox, do you want to deliver food to Mr. Orrick today?”

Melody Fox thought for a moment and said, “He didn’t send me a message. I don’t think he needs it.”

“Yes, I understand,” Spencer said, but he did not leave. Instead, he said, “Miss Fox, there’s something I forgot to tell you yesterday.”

“Tell me.”

He took out a wooden box, opened the lid, and brought it to Melody Fox.

Inside was a very exquisite dagger with several expensive jewels embedded in the handle.

Melody Fox thought for a moment and guessed the origin of this dagger.

“Mr. Ou gave it to you?”

“Well…” Spencer explained in fear, “I wanted to give it to you

when I came out of the hospital, but when I arrived at the clinic, I left it in the car. Later on, I forgot…”

Melody Fox picked up the dagger and took a look. He quickly recognized it as the famous Rakshasa’s Blade.

The last time the Rakshasa’s Blade was auctioned, if he remembered correctly, it was sold for an astronomical price of 40 million dollars.

Melody Fox blew a strand of his hair on the dagger and it broke into two.

Spencer could not help but widen her eyes.

“So sharp…”

“It’s not just sharp. Any gem on him is worth a lot.”

Spencer was even more terrified.

“Then, then I’ll send it to Mr. Orrick now?”

“There’s no hurry. Tell me first. What did he tell you?”

“He didn’t say anything. He just said it was a gift for me. It’s been hard on me to make the trip.”

Melody Fox frowned. He felt that something was amiss.

If this gift was for her, it could be interpreted as Mr. Ou being very grateful to her for saving his life.

However, Spencer was not a life-saving grace to Orek.

It was just a meal, but he actually gave out such an expensive dagger. It really did not make sense.

As they were talking, Ken Swanson came out from the shower.

There was still a drop of water hanging from the tip of his hair. He was wearing a bathrobe and looked like a handsome man coming out of the shower.

However, Melody Fox was not in the mood to appreciate it now. He told him about the dagger.

When Ken Swanson heard this, he slowly frowned.

“He’s indeed a little too generous.”

Ken Swanson met Melody Fox’s gaze and said, “However, I still believe in Mr. Orrick’s character. He probably doesn’t have any ulterior motives or wants to use you. Perhaps he just… wants to thank you? So he loves you?”

“I don’t know either…”

“How about this?” Ken Swanson said, “I’ll go with you to see Mr. Ou tomorrow. I haven’t visited him on this trip to Insterimond. On the one hand, it’s to visit him. On the other hand, I also want to test what he’s thinking.”

“Alright.” Melody Fox nodded.

For lunch, Melody Fox used the remaining fish to make braised fish. After the other vegetables were matched, Janet Murphy stir-fried with pork.

When the last serving of seaweed soup was served, Fox, Ken Swanson was already hungry.

Melody Fox could not help but laugh.

“Is it that delicious? These are all home-cooked dishes from Janet Murphy.”

“Delicious.” Ken Swanson paused for a moment and said, It’s really delicious. It’s not because you’re my wife that you think it’s delicious.”

Melody Fox’s culinary skills were more than enough to open a restaurant.

Even if it was a home-cooked meal of Janet Murphy yuan, it could still make a very delicious taste.

The taste was indescribable, but it was better than the restaurants outside.

Chapter 1129

Perhaps this was the case for people with superb culinary skills. They could make the ingredients with the highest Janet Murphy yuan taste perfect.

Melody Fox was a little embarrassed by the praise.

“I learned how to cook from someone. Just eat your food. Don’t praise me.”

Ken Swanson could not help but ask, “Who did you learn it from?”

“My culinary master is called Yunran. Have you heard of her?” Ken Swanson was stunned for a moment before asking, “Is it that Halcyon ancient imperial cuisine inheritor, Yunran?” “Yes, it is.”

“No wonder… With her guidance on your culinary skills, it would be strange if your cooking isn’t good.”

“Well…”

Thinking of Yunran, she couldn’t help but lower her head. Ken Swanson sensed that something was wrong with her mood and asked, “Is she no longer alive?”

“Yes.” Melody Fox smiled bitterly and said, “Many of my masters are no longer alive. The reason why I can get to know them is mostly because I’m not in good health and came to see my master for treatment. To nurture my ability to be independent, my master doesn’t accept consultation fees from these people. The only condition for them to treat me is to teach me their skills.’

“No wonder… Don’t be too sad. Everyone has to die. From the moment they were born, their lives have already entered the reverse Fox. Neither you nor I can change it.”

“Yes, but Master Yunran’s illness was already cured.”

“How could that be…? I remember that she’s not that old. Calculating Fox rooms, she’s only in her fifties today.”

Melody Fox sighed and talked about what happened back then.

When Fox had malicious doctors, someone accidentally found the place where Quentin Parker lived.

After fighting for hours, that person’s subordinate found the young Melody Fox back then and used her to threaten Quentin Parker to give up resisting obediently.

At the critical moment, Yun Ran appeared with a kitchen knife and ambushed the man’s subordinate from behind.

However, Yunran’s master had been shot herself.

The bullet wound hit her head. Under such circumstances, her master could not treat her. He could only end her life in advance and free her.

Melody Fox still remembered that the shot was made by her master.

That night, she had a high fever and took a while to recover.

It was also at that time that she truly understood how ruthless malicious doctors were.

Ken Swanson did not know how to comfort her and could only change the topic.

“Aaron Berg reported to me that Jian Huan has left the police station.”

‘Well, I went to see her today. She’s agreed to work with us.’

“That’s good. Let’s see if she can regain the Murphy family’s trust.”

“I’m sure she still has some brains. Otherwise, the Murphy family’s main family wouldn’t have let her do so much for them in the past.”

After dinner, the gown was sent over.

They were all in the simple style that Melody Fox liked.

Ken Swanson glanced at it and said pertinently, “The ones sent over this batch are all alright, but they’re still not as good as the ones you designed.”

Melody Fox had already walked out of his depressed mood at noon.

“There are Fox rooms next time. I’ll design a gown for you.”

“It’s too exhausting, no need. However, you can design our wedding gown.”

“Okay. Let’s think about what style to design together at Fox.”

“Yeah.”

In the end, Melody Fox chose a black velvet gown with exquisite sapphire jewelry.

The waist-revealing design showed off her temperament and figure, but it was not too eye-catching.

“Nice.” Ken Swanson did not hide his praise at all.

Melody Fox smiled and said, “Then let’s do this.”

“Alright, Madam. Shall we do your makeup now?” The stylist who came with the gown asked.

“Let’s do my hair. I don’t need makeup. I don’t like makeup.”

“This…” The stylist looked at Ken Swanson awkwardly.

“Do as she says.”

The stylist had no choice but to nod. “Yes.”

He had never seen many people attend a cocktail party without even putting on makeup.

Even a man would need to be waxed, let alone someone like Melody Fox, who had poor physical conditions.

However, since it was his employer’s request, he naturally would not refute it.

“Sit here. I’ll style you.”

“Yeah.”

On the other side.

Ulric Swanson, who was staying in a hotel, was discussing with Jennie Taylor whether to attend the Summer Gala. Ulric Swanson played with the jade Buddha token that Old Master Ge had given him yesterday and asked, “After your treatment yesterday, Old Master Ge should be able to get out of bed today. This is the invitation letter that they sent to the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce’s Summer Gala. Do you think we should attend or not?”

With Jennie Taylor’s efforts and Ulric Swanson’s help, he had already subdued a large number of malicious doctors. Now, the malicious doctors’s faction respected her. Her aura had also changed a little. She was more like a leader than before.

She thought for a moment and replied, “Ken Swanson people are in Insterimond. They must have received the invitation too. It’s best for us to avoid them and not go. Moreover, since Old Master Ge’s body is recovering, he will definitely remember us. This trip today will not be beneficial to us. Instead, it will expose the fact that we came to Insterimond.”

“I’m afraid… Ken Swanson already knows that I’m here.” “But he can’t know our exact plan.”

“Alright, we’ll do as you say. We’ll reject the cocktail party and say that we’ve returned to Insterimond.”

“Then are we going back today? I’ve contacted malicious doctors from Insterimond. They’re all willing to listen to my orders.

Ulric Swanson was silent for a moment before saying, “I originally planned to go back today, but I still want to see someone.”

“Who?”

“Orek.”

Jennie Taylor frowned and said, “But didn’t we find out that the person who treated Orek was Melody Fox? I’m afraid Ken Swanson has already successfully roped in Orek.”

“That’s why I’m going to see him.”

He wanted to confirm if Orrick was really on Ken Swanson’s side.

If it was, he had to be prepared. If it wasn’t… he still had a chance to rope in Orek.

Jennie Taylor suddenly said, “Young Master, perhaps we can meet the people around him instead of Orek.”

“You mean…?”

“Eliza.”

Ulric Swanson looked up and asked, “Orek’s wife?”

“Yes, it is.”

Ulric Swanson pondered for a moment and said, “Orek and his wife have always been at odds. If we look for Eliza, I’m afraid we won’t be able to look for Orek to work with.”

“Since there’s a high chance that Orek’s side has already been beaten to it, wouldn’t it be better for us to choose Eliza?”

Two seconds later, Ulric Swanson nodded. “Alright, we’ll do as you say. Go and contact them.”

“Yes.”

Jennie Taylor bowed and left.

Only Ulric Swanson was left in the room.

He looked out of the window, but his mind couldn’t help but think of Melody Fox.

At first, he did not like this woman at all. Like the others, he thought that Melody Fox was an ugly and useless country bumpkin.

But gradually, the abilities and medical skills she displayed completely exceeded his expectations.

Chapter 1130

Again and again, Melody Fox refreshed his understanding of a girl from the countryside.

He even felt that Melody Fox must have been possessed by some powerful ghost to be able to turn the situation around in his hands every time.

Of course, this was nonsense. He had never believed in ghosts or gods.

As for Ken Swanson, he had good taste and managed to find a talent like Melody Fox.

However, he did not believe that Ken Swanson truly loved Melody Fox.

His brother had been scheming and strategizing since he was young. How could he really love someone?

They were just making use of him.

However, Melody Fox chose Ken Swanson instead of him. This made him almost unable to sleep or eat.

What made him even more unable to tell others was that he had been dreaming recently.

In the dream, he and Melody Fox were actually a couple. She fed him while he wiped the cream from the corner of her mouth.

These dreams were too real. They were so real that when Fox woke up, he even thought that he and Melody Fox were really a couple.

This also made him have a strange feeling every time he thought of Melody Fox.

He couldn’t even explain what kind of feelings he had.

Such feelings had never appeared on Mabel Fox before. Ulric Swanson lit a cigarette in frustration and forced himself not to think about that ugly woman.

In the blink of an eye, it was evening.

The sunset was like a palette that had been knocked over. It was abnormally gorgeous.

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson got into the car together and headed to the venue of the Summer Gala organized by the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce.

This was a large manor that specialized in holding cocktail parties.

Behind the manor villa was a huge open-air swimming pool. The poolside was filled with all kinds of wine and snacks.

People were toasting each other in the classical band playing live. It was very lively.

After Melody Fox and Ken Swanson got out of the car and handed over their invitations, a waiter in a tuxedo led them through the gorgeous villa to the pool at the back.

As soon as Ken Swanson appeared, he was immediately surrounded by countless Insterimond nouveau riche and old money.

Just as Melody Fox was about to be squeezed out of Ken Swanson’s side, Fox suddenly reached out and grabbed Melody Fox’s waist.

Before anyone could react, he explained, “I haven’t

explained yet. This is my wife, Melody Fox. Like me, she’s Silverlake.”

Everyone was stunned. Countless gazes instantly landed on Melody Fox.

When they saw her face covered in red spots, without exception, they all revealed shocked expressions.

After a moment of nervousness, Melody Fox calmly nodded and greeted everyone. “Hello, everyone.”

Everyone quickly exchanged glances with each other. They quickly suppressed the shock and disbelief in their eyes and greeted Melody Fox.

“Hello, Miss Fox. We didn’t expect Mr. Swanson to be married.”

“What Miss Fox? You should call her Grandma Mr. Swanson.”

“Oh, yes, Grandma Mr. Swanson.”

Melody Fox was neither servile nor overbearing. He smiled

and said, “You don’t have to be so polite. Just call me

Melody Fox.”

“Melody Fox… Wait, I think I’ve seen this name somewhere before.”

Someone exclaimed, “You’re the one who… designed a beautiful gown on the Internet, right?”

“Yes, I just took the special talent enrollment exam for University Insterimond two days ago.”

As soon as he said this, people recognized Melody Fox one after another.

“Oh my god, you’re very good at drawing Halcyon. Is it you too?”

“You’re 46684 dollars’s master, right? I only found out because I saw you become a hot topic. You’re so young, but I didn’t expect you to be so powerful.”

“Mr. Swanson, you have such good taste. My daughter was crying and clamoring for that gown yesterday! I wonder if that gown will be sold in the end, or…?”

Melody Fox replied, “All the gowns designed by the examinees are kept in the unified collection of Insterimond University.”

“I see. That’s a pity.” The man looked regretful.

Those who hadn’t seen Melody Fox’s work couldn’t help but search on their phones.

With this search, Don Fox was stunned by Melody Fox’s work.

In Room Fox, there were even more people fighting to talk to Melody Fox than to Ken Swanson.

Ken Swanson stood proudly beside Melody Fox.

Look, this was his wife.

His taste was indeed not bad.

Two Insterimond socialites also left silently.

After leaving the crowd, he could not help but mock Melody in a low voice.

“So what if Halcyon draws well? She looks so unlucky. I wanted to eat some dessert, but her appetite was ruined.”

“That’s right. He didn’t even hide the red spots on his face at such a cocktail party. How disgusting!”

“I wonder what Mr. Swanson sees in her. He’s the dream man of thousands of girls, but he was actually taken by such an ugly woman. She must have saved his life in her previous life!”

Without exception, the male idol in their dreams was Ken Swanson.

He insisted on coming to the cocktail party with his family today because he wanted to try his luck and see if Ken Swanson would come.

In the end, Ken Swanson came and even brought his secret wife.

Oh no, they had already introduced it on such an occasion. It was no longer considered a secret marriage.

The more they spoke, the angrier they became. Their jealous gazes were fixed in the direction of Melody Fox.

Seeing that she was almost surrounded by people like the moon, he could not help but be even angrier.

“What’s there to be proud of? Did she really think that if Ken Swanson didn’t introduce her, others would talk to her for so long?”

“That’s right! Although I’ve never seen her work, she’s so ugly. I don’t think her work is good-looking!”

“The aesthetics of the Internet nowadays are really bad. Anyone can be on the Internet trending.”

“What’s the big deal about being popular? You just have to pay for this kind of thing! I think Ken Swanson must have paved the way for her. I really don’t know what kind of aesthetic taste Ken Swanson has to actually like that kind of thing!”

Just as the two of them were scolding Melody Fox passionately, they heard a shout not far away-

“Xiao Li, Xiao Chen, what are you guys talking about?”

The two of them turned their heads in the direction of the voice and saw Cai Lele, who often drank with them in the afternoon, walking over with a cold and handsome man. One of them quickly recognized the man.

“Yu Leyou? Why is he with Cai Lele?”

“Who is Yu Leyou?”

“He’s a former classmate of Cai Lele and I. He’s a very capable doctor now. He works in Insterimond First Hospital.”

“A doctor… No wonder he looks so elegant.”

As the two of them spoke, they raised their hands and called Cai Lele over.

Xiao Chen knew Yu Leyou. He immediately asked Cai Lele with a smile, “What’s going on, Lele? Why did you kidnap our former campus idol?”

“That’s right, Lele. What? Why didn’t I hear that you’re no longer single?”

Cai Lele immediately blushed. After glancing at Yu Leyou, she saw that he seemed a little impatient and quickly explained, “No, it’s not what you think. Our families are old friends. Brother Xiao, You treat me as his sister.”

Chapter 1131

Xiao Li and Xiao Chen looked at each other and continued to tease him with a smile.

“Oh? Little sister? You’re even calling him Brother Xiao You. I’ve never heard you call someone else so intimately.”

“What’s Fox for your wedding?”

Cai Lele’s face was as red as a monkey’s butt.

“We’re really not the kind of relationship you think we are. Stop talking.”

As she spoke, she looked at Yu Leyou and said, “Brother Xiao You, hurry up and explain it to them. Otherwise, they’ll tease us endlessly.”

Even so, Cai Lele hoped that Yu Leyou would not explain.

In this way, they could naturally be together.

She knew that Mother Yu and Father Yu were very satisfied with her. As long as they could be together, they would definitely be able to enter the marriage hall.

However, in the next second, Yu Leyou said coldly, “You’ve misunderstood. Lele is just my sister.”

The three of them were stunned.

Cai Lele’s face was like the sunset in the sky, changing again and again. Her eyes also turned red.

Her two friends looked at each other, feeling embarrassed for Cai Lele.

Cai Lele liked Yu Leyou. This was something that anyone with a discerning eye could see.

It was a pity that she was not interested in her.

If they had known earlier, they wouldn’t have said those words just now. Now, not only was Cai Lele embarrassed, but they were also embarrassed.

Yu Leyou spoke again, “Lele since your friend is here, you

guys chat first. I’ll go to the door to see if your father is here.” Cai Lele forced a smile.

“Alright, go ahead.”

Yu Leyou nodded and left without hesitation.

As he walked past a dessert table, he caught a glimpse of someone being surrounded not far ahead.

However, he quickly retracted his gaze and walked into the villa.

Although his mission today was to accompany Cai Lele, his most important goal was to help Father Yu meet with the higher-ups of Ximber Tech and negotiate the price of the core chip.

As long as the price could be negotiated, he would not have to ask the patients for their loans.

He could imagine that if it really came to that, the image he had always built in the hospital might be severely damaged. He couldn’t help but think of the foundation that Melody Fox had mentioned to him.

He had disdained to do that when he was Fox years old, but now, he really wanted to slap himself.

If he could have founded the foundation from the start, he would not be in such a bad situation now.

But it was too late to say anything now. She could only pray that everything went well tonight.

On Cai Lele’s side.

As soon as Yu Leyou left, Cai Lele’s two sisters apologized. “I’m sorry, Lele. I didn’t know this would happen…”

“I’m sorry. I really thought you two were already together, or about to be. That’s why I said that. Don’t be angry, Lele. We won’t be together again.”

Cai Lele shook her head and tried her best to shake off her sadness.

Just because Yu Leyou didn’t like her now didn’t mean that he wouldn’t like her in the future.

Yu Leyou simply knew too little about her.

In any case, Yu Leyou did not have anyone he liked. Sooner or later, she would be able to move his heart. Even if his

heart was as firm as a rock, there would come a day when water would drip through a rock.

After so many years of crushes, there had to be an outcome.

She would not give up just like that.

“It’s alright.” Cai Lele perked up and said, “You guys don’t know. You don’t have to apologize.”

Seeing that Cai Lele really had no intention of getting angry, the two of them were slightly relieved.

Cai Lele might be easy to talk to, but when she was angry, she could do many things without caring about the consequences.

Her parents doted on her and would help her clean up the mess every time.

Although their families were comparable, Cai Lele’s status in the family was something they didn’t have, so they more or less had some scruples about Cai Lele.

However, in the past, they would more or less laugh at Cai Lele in their hearts.

But today, the two of them had encountered a similar situation-the person they liked did not like them.

Therefore, not only did they not want to mock him, but they also felt the same way.

“I’m glad you’re not angry.”

“I knew Lele was the best.”

Cai Lele smiled and said, “By the way, what were you guys talking about just now? I saw that your expression as Fox was a little off.”

Xiao Chen sighed and spoke first. “Do you know Ken Swanson?”

“The Swanson Group?”

“Yeah.”

“Of course, I know. He’s your idol! By the way, is he here today too? Were you talking about him just now?”

“Yeah.” Xiao Chen sighed again and said, “Guess what? Ken Swanson is actually married.”

“What?!” Cai Lele’s eyes widened in surprise. “What Fox? Why is there no news of a famous person like him getting married?”

Xiao Chen shook his head. “I don’t know about that.

However, we weren’t talking about Ken Swanson just now. We were talking about his wife.”

Although Cai Lele’s heart belonged to someone else and she did not have any admiration for Ken Swanson, she still had the heart to gossip.

“What’s his wife like? Is she one of our Insterimond people? Do we know her?”

Xiao Li gritted his teeth and said, “I don’t know her! But she’s an ugly freak from head to toe!”

Cai Lele was stunned and asked, “Ugly monster? What do you mean?”

“She’s coming over… Look for yourself.”

Cai Lele looked in the direction of Little Li’s finger and saw that the woman in the black velvet gown had terrifying red spots on her face.

She widened her eyes in shock and asked in disbelief, “Are you sure you’re not joking with me? Is she really Ken Swanson’s wife?”

“Ken Swanson said it himself. It can’t be fake.”

“That’s really…” Cai Lele didn’t know how to describe it.

In any case, his eyes were filled with shock and incomprehension.

Just as they were chatting, Yu Leyou’s voice came from behind them.

“Lele, do you want to get something to eat or hang around?”

Cai Lele turned her head in surprise and asked in disbelief, Okay. Brother Xiao You, why are you back so soon?”

Yu Leyou didn’t answer this question and only said, “Then let’s go over there.”

In fact, he went to the door to pick up Father Cai, but before he could say anything, Father Cai asked him to look for Cai Lele.

He said that it was an adult’s matter, so he would handle it. He didn’t need to worry about it. He just needed to take good care of Cai Lele.

He had no choice. The Yu Family had a favor to ask of him, so he could only agree. That was why he returned to Cai Lele’s side so quickly.

“Okay.” Cai Lele didn’t dwell on this question. After saying goodbye to her two best friends, she left with Yu Leyou and began to stroll around the villa.

The two of them didn’t speak along the way. Cai Lele tried her best to find a topic to talk about.

Suddenly, she remembered her conversation with her best friends and quickly said, “Brother Xiaoyou, do you know Ken Swanson?”

“Yes. the Swanson Group’s chairman’s son.”

Yu Leyou nodded.

He remembered something about Ken Swanson.

Chapter 1132

His high school was Fox years old. Although he had always been first in his school, it was an elite school. Most people did not do well.

Therefore, if his good results were placed in other ordinary key high schools, he might only be a middle-class student at most.

But he only realized this later in a math competition. When Fox and Ken Swanson participated, he, who had always been praised in his school, felt a little uncomfortable when he saw others praise Ken Swanson.

However, he refused to believe it. He had to win against Ken Swanson.

Finally, after clearing five stages and killing six generals, he faced Ken Swanson.

In that match, he had lost completely. For the first time in his life, he realized that he was not as outstanding as the people around him said.

A true genius should be like Ken Swanson.

Therefore, after returning to school, he worked a hundred times harder than before and finally got into the medical school he liked.

However, after that, he never encountered Ken Swanson again.

the Swanson Group’s eldest son was actually on a completely different level from him, who was a new tycoon. Until today, when he heard the name Ken Swanson again, he still felt ashamed that he had lost to the other party.

Therefore, when he heard Cai Lele mention Ken Swanson, Yu Leyou felt an indescribable contradiction in his heart.

He was both impressed and displeased.

However, he naturally would not tell Cai Lele about his feelings. It was just like how he lost to Ken Swanson in the math competition that year. After he returned to school, he did not mention that he had participated in this competition.

He had his own pride.

He also thought that if Fox were to face Ken Swanson again, he would not lose as badly as the Foxnd generation of students.

Yu Leyou hid the complicated emotions in his heart and asked Cai Lele, “Why did you mention Ken Swanson?”

Cai Lele looked around. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, she lowered her voice and said, “Ken Swanson is here too. I just found out from my friend that he’s actually married.”

Yu Leyou was a little surprised.

“How come I’ve never heard of this news?”

In Halcyon, the news of someone getting married in every big family would quickly spread throughout the aristocratic circle.

Someone like Ken Swanson, who was already at the top of the pyramid, no one knew about his marriage?

This was very strange.

Seeing that Yu Leyou was interested in this matter, Cai Lele immediately continued, “You’re also very curious why he didn’t announce to the public that he’s already married, right?”

Yu Leyou had never liked to gossip.

However, when it came to his former opponent, he couldn’t help but ask Cai Lele.

“You know why?”

“Yes.” Cai Lele lowered her voice even more and said, ” Because his wife is very ugly.”

Yu Leyou was even more surprised and subconsciously denied, “That’s impossible.”

“It’s true. He came in with his wife today. I saw him with my own eyes.”

“Are you sure that’s his wife?”

“I’m sure. My friend said that Ken Swanson personally introduced that ugly woman to his wife.”

Cai Lele was afraid that Yu Leyou would misunderstand that she liked to judge a book by its cover, so she quickly added, “I’m not the kind of person who judges a book by its cover. It’s just that… I’m really a little shocked. Her appearance doesn’t match Ken Swanson at all. However, I think there must be something extraordinary about her. Otherwise, Ken Swanson wouldn’t have married her.”

“I heard that the Swanson family was engaged to a family when he was young. Perhaps that was his marriage.” “Ah? Then I understand why the Swanson family didn’t announce Ken Swanson’s marriage. However, Ken Swanson is quite responsible. Even if the other party looks like that… he still married her. Tonight, Insterimond will have countless daughters sad.”

Yu Leyou glanced at Cai Lele.

“You’re sad about that, too?”

“Of course not! In my heart, I…, I already have someone I like.” Cai Lele wanted to say something but hesitated. However, the meaning of her words was very obvious.

She didn’t like Ken Swanson. She already had someone she liked, and that person was Yu Leyou.

Yu Leyou pursed his lips.

It was undeniable that Cai Lele didn’t like Ken Swanson but liked him. This made him feel like he had won against Ken Swanson.

Her mood improved unconsciously.

The way Yu Leyou looked at Cai Lele was no longer as cold as before.

He took the initiative to say, “There’s nothing much to see in the pool. Shall we see the rest of the manor? I came over and saw that other than this villa, there are a few other buildings in the manor.”

“Okay.” Cai Lele was overjoyed and readily agreed.

On the other side, twenty minutes ago.

Melody Fox knew that Ken Swanson was too eye-catching. There were some things that he could not do, so he found an excuse to say that he was going around.

Ken Swanson knew what she was thinking. After using his eyes to remind her to be careful, he asked Aaron Berg to leave with Melody Fox.

After Melody Fox left, Fox vaguely sensed some unfriendly gazes sizing her up.

She turned her head and saw three socialites staring at her.

After some thought, she could roughly guess why their gazes were unfriendly.

Ken Swanson was still too eye-catching.

Fortunately, there were only a few people who knew his identity tonight.

Melody Fox ignored those gazes and quickened his pace towards the villa.

“Where is Old Master Ge now?” she asked.

Aaron Berg reported in a low voice behind her.

“I just found out that it’s on the second floor of the villa. However, people are guarding the stairs, so we can’t go up directly.”

“Then let’s go nearby and see if there’s any way to get to the second floor. If there isn’t, we can only think of a way to lure the bodyguards away.”

“Yes.”

Soon, the two of them arrived at the west side of the villa.

There was an air conditioner on the west side. Aaron Berg observed the height and said to Melody Fox, “Miss Fox, I can climb up from here. Enter the room on the second floor from the air conditioner.”

Melody Fox looked at it and said, “If I’m not wrong, Old Master Ge should be in the room with the brightest lights. Climb up quietly. If you’re sure that he’s in the room, pour the contents of the bottle into the room.”

As she spoke, she handed over a small white glass bottle.

The glass bottle was only the size of a finger. The liquid inside was colorless and odorless, so no one would discover it.

“Yes.”

Aaron Berg nodded. After receiving the glass bottle, he quickly and quietly arrived at the room Melody Fox pointed out.

Through the position of the air conditioner, he could see the scene inside clearly.

The window was half open, and the voices inside could be heard clearly.

Aaron Berg took out his phone. As he recorded the voice inside, he followed Melody Fox’s instructions and poured the liquid from the bottle onto the window frame.

The liquid evaporated very quickly and was gone in the blink of an eye.

Aaron Berg also recorded the conversation inside. Seeing Old Master Ge stand up from the sofa, he turned off his phone and jumped back to the ground.

The two of them left silently and only started to talk when they arrived at a secluded and deserted place.

Chapter 1133

Aaron Berg could not wait to report, “Miss Fox, I’ve already done as you said. Old Master Ge is indeed in the room you mentioned. You’re really divine!”

“That room is the largest and the brightest. If I’m not mistaken, it must be there.”

“Then you’re more observant than me. By the way, I was waiting for the liquid to evaporate when I heard them talking about something. I was afraid that I wouldn’t be able to convey it, so I simply recorded it. Listen.” “Yeah.”

Ge Pingchuan’s voice could be heard from Aaron Berg’s phone.

“Have you found out who did it?”

“I’m sorry, Master. I’m incompetent. I haven’t found out who injured Special Assistant Fang.”

“Did he see anyone recently?”

“No, Special Assistant Fang’s schedule is according to your instructions. However, he seemed to have met Mr. Liu Guangrui at the restaurant that day. Do you need us to investigate him?”

“Guang Rui? Then there’s no need to investigate. He’s someone I know very well. He won’t do such a thing. Investigate from another angle. Injuring Special Assistant Fang is a small matter, but if that person is targeting me, this matter can’t be concluded hastily.”

“Yes!”

The door opened and someone asked, “Master, are you going down? The guests are almost all here.”

“Alright, then prepare to leave.”

“By the way, Master, Young Master Ulric Swanson said that he has something on and has to go back to Silverlake first, so he won’t be attending tonight’s cocktail party.”

“That’s good too. Ramon Swanson has a lot of thoughts. I’m afraid he’ll have crooked thoughts when he finds out that he asked someone to treat me.”

“So… do you want to stand on Ulric Swanson’s side and help him become the heir?”

After a moment of silence, Old Master Ge said, “My illness was cured by the doctor he brought. Logically speaking, I have to help him. Although… among the two sons of Ramon Swanson, I actually admire Ken Swanson more.” Finally, the recording ended.

Melody Fox’s eyes flickered with a dark light, but the corners of his lips slowly curled up.

From the looks of it, Old Master Ge wanted to help Ken Swanson.

Very good. If he had such an idea, he would fulfill it for him.

“Let’s go. The cocktail party should be starting soon.” “Yes, Miss Fox.”

The two of them walked out of the flower bed. Not long after, Melody Fox met Yu Leyou here again.

Melody Fox already had some PTSD towards Yu Leyou. Just looking at him annoyed him.

He wasn’t a bad person by nature, but his one-track mind really made her a little unbearable.

The two of them faced each other. Melody Fox knew that he could not avoid it, so he continued to walk forward expressionlessly.

Sure enough, Yu Leyou quickly recognized Melody Fox.

He was stunned for a moment before he quickly walked forward and blocked Melody Fox’s path.

When their eyes met, Yu Leyou clearly saw a cold glint in Melody Fox’s eyes.

With just one glance, Yu Leyou felt like he was in an icehouse.

What Fox? Melody Fox had actually become so cold to him.

When the two of them had just met, Melody Fox’s attitude towards him was not like this.

He did not understand what he had done wrong.

Could it be that liking someone was a crime?

The more Yu Leyou thought about it, the more

uncomfortable he felt. Just as he was about to approach Melody Fox to speak, the tall bodyguard behind Melody Fox quickly stepped forward and stopped him from taking a step closer.

Yu Leyou was displeased.

He glared at Aaron Berg coldly. “Get out of the way! I have something to say to your Miss!”

Aaron Berg did not walk away but turned to ask for Melody Fox’s opinion.

“Miss Fox?”

Melody Fox coldly glanced at Yu Leyou.

“I have nothing to say to you. Move aside! Otherwise, I don’t mind getting someone to throw you out of here again.”

Yu Leyou was shocked, but he quickly regained his composure.

“You won’t do it.”

Melody Fox smiled mockingly. “Then you’ve misjudged me.”

Yu Leyou raised his chin slightly and said, “You’re also a guest here, so you have no right to throw me out. If I’m not wrong, you came to participate in the Insterimond Chamber of Commerce’s cocktail party because of Mr. Orrick, right?”

When Melody Fox heard this, the mockery in his eyes intensified.

‘I’m sorry to say you’re wrong. I’m here with my husband.” “You’re here again… What do you mean by Fox? I’ve already asked my teacher. He said that you’re not married at all.”

Yu Leyou did not want to expose Rodney Stanton, but Melody Fox had used this as an excuse to shut him up time and time again. He really could not stand it anymore.

“Rodney Stanton?”

Melody Fox was surprised for a moment, but he quickly understood. The reason why Rodney Stanton was so persuasive to Yu Le was because he was worried that saying Ken Swanson would bring her some unnecessary trouble.

Unexpectedly, when it came to Yu Leyou, she was the one who was lying.

Melody Fox felt helpless.

“You can ask Rodney Stanton again what’s going on… Forget it, there’s no need for that. My husband is also here today. If there’s a chance later, I’ll bring him to see you personally. You should believe me by Fox, right?”

“I’m just looking for an actor. It’s not difficult. I don’t understand. Why are you so against me? You weren’t like this in the beginning.”

“Because at first, I thought you were a normal person.” Yu Leyou’s face lit up.

“Are you saying I’m not normal?”

“Who knows, maybe I’m the abnormal one. So don’t come looking for an abnormal person like me again. Aaron Berg, let’s go.”

“Yes, Miss Fox.”

Aaron Berg stepped aside and made way for Melody Fox.

Similarly, Fox deliberately stood in front of Yu Leyou with his tall figure.

Although Yu Leyou was tall, his size was completely incomparable to a martial arts practitioner like Aaron Berg. He wanted to catch up to Melody Fox, but he was stopped by Aaron Berg.

“Get out of my way! You’re just a bodyguard. How dare you block my way?”

Aaron Berg looked at Yu Leyou as if he was looking at a pig.

“I’m indeed just a bodyguard, but even if I’m just a bodyguard, you can’t afford to offend me. Do you know who our husband is? He’s…”

Just as he was about to speak, Aaron Berg saw someone walking over from the corner of his eye.

He was afraid of causing trouble for Ken Swanson, so he could only shut his mouth. After warning Yu Leyou with his eyes to stop following him, he quickly followed Melody Fox’s footsteps.

Yu Leyou was about to catch up when he saw Cai Lele, who had just gone to the toilet, return.

Helpless, he could only wait for Cai Lele.

Yu Leyou’s desire to conquer Melody Fox only grew stronger as he watched Melody Fox leave.

This intense feeling had nothing to do with Melody Fox relying on his medical skills to attract him in the beginning. It was purely a battle for a man’s dignity.

“Brother Xiaoyou, did I keep you waiting?”

Yu Leyou shook his head and said, “Fox rooms should be enough. Shall we go back? If you still want to walk around, wait for Old Man Ge to finish his opening speech before we go out.”

“Okay, I’ll listen to you.” Cai Lele nodded obediently.

This lightened Yu Leyou’s mood considerably.

Women should be like Cai Lele. Why did Melody Fox have to be like that?

Chapter 1134

Wasn’t Melody Fox from the south?

Southern girls should be much gentler than Northern girls like Cai Lele.

However, if Melody Fox did not have such a personality, perhaps his feelings for her would not be as passionate as they are now.

Melody Fox, he would definitely chase after her.

As for what would happen after he caught up to her, he had not thought about it.

However, he always followed his heart when he did things. If the two of them were really not compatible after getting together, he would not force himself to marry her. However, Yu Leyou suddenly realized that he really did not like her as Melody Fox had said.

But even if it wasn’t, he had to get her!

After getting together with him, he would not let Melody Fox suffer. When the day of their breakup came, he would use a sum of money to compensate her.

“Brother Xiao You? What are you thinking?”

Cai Lele saw that although Yu Leyou was looking at her, he seemed to be thinking about other people or other things through her.

This intuition made Cai Lele a little unhappy.

Yu Leyou also felt Cai Lele’s displeasure.

He explained, “I’m fine. I was thinking about the hospital.”

Cai Lele’s expression quickly softened.

“It’s not easy for you to rest. Don’t think about work. There are other doctors in the hospital. Since we’re here to play, let’s have fun. Don’t put too much pressure on yourself. It’s not good for your health.”

“Yeah.”

“By the way,” Cai Lele said, “I saw Ken Swanson’s wife just now. Did you see her? She seemed to have walked over from your side.”

“No.” Yu Leyou shook his head. “Just now, he only met me… a colleague. He didn’t see anyone else.”

‘Well, then she could have gone over the other way. It’s a shame you didn’t see her. You’d have been shocked too, surely, to see her.’

“Maybe.”

Yu Leyou did not want to mention Ken Swanson anymore. He quickened his pace and said, “Let’s hurry back to the pool.”

On the other side, after Melody Fox got rid of Yu Leyou, he walked to the pool and asked Aaron Berg about the contents of the recording.

“Special Assistant Fang, did you do it?”

Aaron Berg did not deny it.

“Yes, but we did it very cleanly. They’ll never be able to trace it back to us.”

“I believe in your ability. It’s just that… Sigh, forget it. Ken Swanson’s personality of settling scores won’t change for a while.”

She just did not expect Ken Swanson to really settle scores with Special Assistant Fang.

Although she was worried that Ge Pingchuan would find out about them, she felt a sense of sweetness.

She was someone who had someone to stand up for her. It was no longer a lone island.

Melody Fox was very glad that he had crossed the hurdle in his heart and chose to accept Ken Swanson’s feelings.

Otherwise, she would probably never be able to feel such sweetness in her life.

After returning to the pool, Melody Fox quickly found Ken Swanson.

He was like a Cindy in the crowd. There was no need to look carefully to discover him at a glance.

The people surrounding Ken Swanson did not seem to have been sent away.

Melody Fox and Ken Swanson stood side by side and said in a voice that only they could hear each other, “It’s done.” “How long before Fox takes effect?”

“There are no specific Fox rooms. It depends on his immune system.”

“The immune system is good. Will Fox be long?”

“No, it’s the opposite. The immune system is bad, so the effect of Fox cells will be longer. However, no matter how long it is, it will flare up within two small Fox cells.”

“Well, as long as it flares up before the reception is over, our plan will work.”

As he spoke, a white-haired old man appeared at the entrance of the pool surrounded by a group of people. “That’s Ge Pingchuan,” Ken Swanson said.

Melody Fox nodded and noticed that the man standing behind Ge Pingchuan was the man she met yesterday at the Herbal medicine store.

Spencer had already found the other party’s basic information for her.

His name was Qin Yue. Before he became Ge Pingchuan’s private doctor, he worked at an unknown restaurant.

It was similar to the Michael Hudson hidden in Herbathrive.

After malicious doctors were severely beaten by Halcyon, in order to hide his identity and survive, he would choose some traditional medicine restaurants as doctors.

Meanwhile, Qin Yue had become Ge Pingchuan’s personal doctor in the past few months.

Obviously, this was all Jennie Taylor’s intentional arrangement.

His goal was to let Qin Yue first make Ge Pingchuan sick, and then Ulric Swanson would bring Jennie Taylor to cure Ge Pingchuan so that he could obtain Ge Pingchuan’s support.

However, since she had discovered the plan, she could forget about continuing it.

In the previous life, Jennie Taylor did not appear in front of them, so Ge Pingchuan did not fall sick at all. It was also because of this that Melody Fox did not come into contact with Ge Pingchuan.

However, from Ge Pingchuan’s eyes, it could be seen that he was an ordinary old man without any hostility.

Of course, his ability was definitely not as ordinary as he looked.

Otherwise, how could he be the president of the Beijing Chamber of Commerce?

As soon as Ge Pingchuan appeared, the guests immediately raised their glasses to toast him.

“It’s another summer cocktail party. Thank you for inviting me again, Old Master Ge. I wish the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce better and better in advance.”

“I heard that you were a little unwell in Room Fox. Seeing that you’re recovering so well, you should have recovered, right? Congratulations.”

Ge Pingchuan chuckled.

“Thank you, everyone, for coming to our Jingbei Chamber of Commerce’s Summer Gala despite your busy schedules. Let me return a toast to everyone!”

The sound of glasses clinking rang out one after another.

Ge Pingchuan took a sip of fruit wine symbolically and began the opening speech.

“Most of the people present today are from our Jingbei Chamber of Commerce. In addition, there are also esteemed guests that I’ve specially invited. I hope that everyone will eat, drink, and have a good time tonight!”

“Of course, just like in previous years, there will be a charity auction at the end of the banquet. Our Jingbei Chamber of Commerce will donate all the money sold to charity.”

“I’ll cut to the chase. I hereby announce that the Summer has officially begun!”

With a cheer, the band that had stopped earlier began to play a more cheerful tune again. The atmosphere was pushed to a high pitch.

Ken Swanson Shi Fox brought Melody Fox over to greet Ge Pingchuan.

“Old Ge, long time no see. How are you?”

“It’s Ken! It’s been a long time. The last time I saw you was at Fox during the new year, right?” Old Master Ge chuckled, but he was a little more distant than before.

It was self-evident where this unfamiliarity came from.

“Yes. I heard that you were sick a while ago?”

“Yes. When you’re old, you’ll always have this and that minor ailment. Now that you’ve recovered, don’t worry.”

“That’s good. I was originally a little worried about you, so I especially brought my wife along. She’s proficient in medicine, so I wanted her to take a look at you. Now, it seems that there’s no need.”

Only then did Ge Pingchuan notice Melody Fox, who was standing beside Ken Swanson.

It was not that Melody Fox’s presence was too weak, but her appearance made Ge Pingchuan subconsciously think that she was Ken Swanson’s subordinate, so he did not pay attention to her.

Chapter 1135

Now that Ge Pingchuan heard what Ken Swanson said, and he only had Melody Fox by his side, he shifted his gaze to Melody Fox.

It wasn’t a big deal when he took a casual glance just now, but when he took a closer look, his face that was covered in red spots simply made one’s back turn cold.

However, Ge Pingchuan could also tell that without these red spots, this woman’s appearance would be very stunning.

What a pity.

Ge Pingchuan hid his thoughts and asked in disbelief, “Is this… your wife?”

“Yes, her name is Melody Fox. Melody. This is Old Ge, whom I mentioned to you. He’s very close to my father.”

Melody Fox smiled and extended his hand.

“Hello, Old Ge. I’ve heard a lot about you. Seeing you today, your aura is indeed extraordinary.”

Ge Pingchuan politely shook hands with Melody Fox.

“Hello, hello. Your name is Melody, right?”

“Yes,” Melody Fox agreed. As they shook hands, Fox consciously placed his thumb on Ge Pingchuan’s pulse.

In almost two seconds, Melody Fox determined Ge Pingchuan’s illness.

Melody Fox only retracted his hand after making his judgment.

The entire process was very natural and fast. It was as if they had really just shaken hands. Even Ge Pingchuan himself did not suspect anything.

Ge Pingchuan smiled at her and said, “It’s the first time I’ve seen you. I didn’t know you were coming. Otherwise, I would have prepared a welcome gift for you. I watched Ken grow up. This gift can’t be short. I’ll make it up to you tomorrow. You must accept it.”

“Then I’ll thank Old Ge.”

“Hehe.” Ge Pingchuan smiled and looked at Ken Swanson.” Your father has already asked you to return to Silverlake headquarters. Why are you suddenly here again this time?” “You guys chat. I’ll go find something to drink first.” Melody Fox took the initiative to retreat.

Ge Pingchuan raised his eyebrows and did not stop her. It was obvious that he also hoped that she would not be present.

After Melody Fox left, Ken Swanson answered Ge Pingchuan’s question.

“The most important thing for this trip is to accompany Melody to take the special talent recruitment examination for Insterimond University. Due to some problems, during the SAT exam, she did not perform well, so she wants to take this opportunity to see if she can enter Insterimond University.” “I see. I wonder how it turned out?”

“He’s been accepted.”

“Haha, your wife is naturally not an ordinary person. I also thought that she must have been accepted. Congratulations.”

“Thanks a lot.”

Ge Pingchuan was silent for a moment before finally asking the question in his heart.

“Your wife doesn’t look familiar. I wonder how you two met?”

Ken Swanson replied formally, “It can be considered fate. Our family and hers were once engaged when they were young.”

“Oh! I remember now. There was such a thing. When there were many rumors around FoxInsterimond that your family might not acknowledge this marriage, it seems like you two are getting along quite well?”

“Yes, she has her charms. I love her very much.”

Ge Pingchuan was shocked.

Even he could not help but widen his eyes slightly.

But he quickly regained his composure.

Ken Swanson had always been unreasonable. Based on his understanding of Ken Swanson, this was probably not just for show.

He could even accompany her to the Insterimond exam. If he didn’t have “love” as a foundation, he wouldn’t have to do this even if he was just putting on an act.

However, according to his understanding, the family that was engaged to Ken Swanson was no longer as glorious as before.

Marrying a woman whose family had declined was of little help to Ken Swanson.

This way, Ulric Swanson had the upper hand in this aspect.

Since he owed Ulric Swanson a huge favor, Ken Swanson’s choice was a good thing for him.

Ge Pingchuan smiled and said, “Come, let me introduce you to a few new talents of our Chamber of Commerce. They are all very outstanding young people. I think you might have something to talk about.”

Ge Pingchuan looked polite, but he was actually looking for a few people to speak to Ken Swanson on his behalf.

Ge Pingchuan admitted that he had acted naturally, but Ken Swanson, who already knew about Plan Ulric Swanson, had an omniscient view. How could he not see that Ge Pingchuan was unintentionally giving him the cold shoulder?

If not, Ge Pingchuan would definitely be by his side throughout the entire cocktail party.

“Come, these are our Chamber of Commerce…”

After Ge Pingchuan introduced them one by one, he left with the excuse that he had other matters to attend to.

Ken Swanson’s expression was the same as usual. He did not seem to notice that Ge Pingchuan had neglected him much more than before.

On the other side.

Melody Fox came to a long table by the pool and picked up a glass of drink with lemon slices hanging on the wall. Just as he was about to drink it, his sensitive nose immediately smelled an unusual smell.

This smell was very faint and ordinary people could not smell it at all.

Only someone like her, who was proficient in pharmacology and had an extraordinary sense of smell, could sense it.

Melody Fox put down the glass without a trace and sprinkled a white powder into it when no one was paying attention.

A moment later, the transparent drink instantly turned pale yellow.

Her powder was developed by her master using Fox units over several years. The principle was similar to a PH test paper.

But not for acid-alkali, but for malicious doctors.

As long as the color changed, it meant that there were malicious doctor’s poisons inside.

However, the color was very faint, indicating that this was not a poison measured by memory, but a chronic light poison.

However, the malicious doctor’s poison, even if it was a chronic light poison, was still very harmful to a person’s body. Moreover, without the help of medicine, the damage was almost irreversible.

In the next second, Melody Fox quickly looked at Ken Swanson.

He took the champagne from the waiter’s tray and was about to have a drink with the young people Ge Pingchuan had introduced.

She quickly walked over and grabbed Ken Swanson’s wrist, which was holding the wine glass.

The group of people, including Ken Swanson, looked at Melody Fox in shock.

“What’s wrong? Melody?”

Ken Swanson asked in confusion. He did not forget to introduce Melody Fox to them. “This is my wife.”

“Ah…” A few of them were stunned for a moment before they quickly reacted and greeted Melody Fox.

“Mrs. Swanson, okay.”

“Hello.” Melody Fox did not let go of Ken Swanson’s hand. He smiled and said to them, “Do you mind if I borrow him for a while?”

“Of course, I don’t mind. You can do whatever you want.”

Melody Fox nodded and led Ken Swanson to a corner with a smile.

This area was covered by a huge pink inflatable air cushion swimming ring.

As she observed her surroundings, she said to Ken Swanson, “There’s something wrong with the drink here.”

Ken Swanson tightened his grip on the wine glass. “Poisoned?”

“Yes.” Melody Fox nodded slightly and sprinkled some powder into Ken Swanson’s champagne again.

Sure enough, the color of the champagne had also changed, but it was still very light.

Ken Swanson’s expression turned grave.

He guessed, “It seems that Ulric Swanson not only wants to rope in Ge Pingchuan but also wants to control the entire Jingbei Chamber of Commerce. His appetite is not small.”

“Perhaps there’s another purpose besides that. He knew you’d come.”

A cold glint flashed across Ken Swanson’s eyes.

“What are the consequences of this poison?”

“It’s a slow-acting poison. As time passes and the blood flows, the poison will invade the organs of the body. Although it won’t kill you, it will reduce your immunity.”

ē”±

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed

ā™”
Prev | NextĀ 

Melody Strikes Back by Myra Walker (Chapters 1116, 1117, 1118, 1119, 1120, 1121, 1122, 1123, 1124, 1125)Ā Ā Ā 

Notice: The following chapters are unedited & unproofread; I just copied them from the app and directly posted them here without editing. if you want me to edit these pieces, please let me know. Otherwise, I will just post it as is because I know you are all dying to read the finale. šŸ˜šŸ˜€šŸ˜šŸ˜Š

Don’t worry for those who want me to edit it, I will edit but you have to be patient, please. Thank you!!!

Chapter 1116

Jian Huan frowned slightly and asked, “Don’t tell me you’re using the excuse of treating me to deliberately use multiple treatments to delay me so that I’ll listen to you?”

Melody Fox said with a faint smile, “You have no choice but to listen to me now. Do I need to find another way? Acupuncture is much more troublesome than giving you medicine.”

Jian Huan opened her mouth, but she could not refute.

Now, she really had no other choice but to save Melody Fox.

Moreover, she had already betrayed the Murphy family by choosing to meet Melody Fox today.

But… Jian Huan tightened her grip and stared straight at the porcelain bottle containing the pills in her hand.

Melody Fox’s medical skills were indeed extraordinary.

She had taken many medicines, but none of them were as effective

as the one Melody Fox had given her that day.

Just a small pill was enough to stop her from feeling that incomparably itchy feeling.

The reason why she agreed to collaborate with Melody Fox so quickly was also because of that drug.

All in all, Melody Fox did not deliberately delay her illness.

Melody Fox could tell that Jian Huan had completely trusted him. He smiled and said, “Don’t worry, Miss Jian Huan. Since you’ve chosen me, I won’t disappoint you. I, Melody Fox, have always trusted people.”

Jian Huan opened her mouth and finally said something that she had never thought she would say to Melody Fox.

“Okay, I believe you.”

Melody Fox nodded and said, “There’s one more thing. When you get out, I hope you can do it.”

“What is it?”

“This matter… has nothing to do with my plan. It’s between you and Ming Haotian.”

At the mention of Ming Haotian, a strange light flashed across Jian Huan’s eyes.

“You, you want me to apologize to Ming Haotian?”

“You almost put him in jail for no reason. Don’t you need to apologize? Moreover, compared to Ming Haotian, neither I nor the Murphy family are as sincere as he is to you. Although he has completely seen through you now, he hasn’t completely walked out.”

Jian Huan lowered her head. “That’s because he’s stupid.”

But soon, Jian Huan realized something.

“He was abandoned by the Mont family previously. Was it all fake?”

If it wasn’t fake, Melody Fox wouldn’t have mentioned Ming Haotian.

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows and said, “It’s not fake. It was set up by the Mont family to wake him up. Of course, he now has evidence of you maliciously deceiving his feelings. If you want to betray me again one day, you have to consider what he has.”

Jian Huan pursed her lips and said after a while, “Since I’ve already chosen to cooperate with you, I won’t betray you.”

“What about Ming Haotian? Do you really not have any sincere feelings for him?”

Without thinking, Jian Huan said, “No!”

However, even though she said that there was a faint pain in her heart.

There was a saying Melody Fox was right. Ming Haotian… was indeed the only person in the world who treated her sincerely.

He didn’t have any personal motives. It was just because he liked her.

Jian Huan gritted her teeth and said, “Leave. I’ll do whatever you say. Ming Haotian… I’ll also find Room Fox to talk to him.”

Seeing this, Melody Fox stopped talking and stopped persuading him.

Actually, she could tell that Jian Huan was not a bad person.

However, after being controlled by the Murphy family’s main family for so long, she had forgotten what kind of person she was originally.

If he could lead Jian Huan to the right path, it would be better than destroying Jian Huan.

As the saying goes, one more friend meant one less enemy.

Melody Fox stood up and said, “Alright, that’s all. I’m leaving.”

After she finished speaking, she had just walked to the door when she heard Jian Huan call out to her again.

“Wait.”

Melody Fox turned around and asked, “Anything else?”

Jian Huan hesitated for a moment and said, “I suddenly thought of it too, but this news might not be of much use to you.”

“Tell me.”

“The woman Janet Murphy sent to Silverlake seems to have a grudge against you.”

“Yes?”

“I met her once. Her words were filled with hatred for you.”

“What did she look like?”

“She was wearing a mask, so I couldn’t see her face clearly. But when she mentioned your Fox, the hatred in her eyes sent a chill down my spine. Oh, right, she also mentioned Xiong Qilin.”

“Bear Qilin?”

This was the person who taught her how to fight. He was also Halcyon’s number-one assassin.

Most of her current skills were learned from Xiong Qilin.

However, Xiong Qilin passed away a few years ago due to uremia.

Her master Quentin Parker had helped Xiong Qilin extend his lifespan by more than ten years, but in the end, Xiong Qilin still died from depletion due to his age.

“Mm. That’s all. I didn’t pay much attention to her when I was with them. That’s all I know. But you have to be careful of her. She seems to be quite skilled.”

“Alright, thank you.”

Jian Huan did not reply, but Melody Fox knew that she was completely on his side. Otherwise, there was no need to remind her of this.

After leaving the lounge, Melody Fox went to see the imprisoned Bai Hui.

When Bai Hui saw her coming in with Director Lin, she was surprised for a moment before pointing at her angrily. “It’s you! You asked them to arrest me!”

Melody Fox crossed his arms and looked at Bai Hui expressionlessly.

“It’s me. So what?”

Bai Hui was almost angered to death.

She gritted her teeth and said, “What right do you have to arrest me?! I didn’t do anything!”

“Didn’t you do anything?”

Bai Hui was shocked.

“You found what? Fox.”

“Early.”

Bai Hui was angry and guilty.

“Even if I followed you, you can’t just let someone arrest me like this. I only followed you and didn’t do anything practical to you. This isn’t illegal at all!”

“Isn’t it illegal to pry into other people’s privacy?”

Bai Hui looked away, her eyes filled with unwillingness.

Melody Fox took two steps forward and asked directly, “Why are you following me?”

At this moment, Bai Hui knew that she could not escape no matter what she said. She simply said, “Because I can’t accept it! Why can a piece of trash like you marry such a person and live a superior life! You must have used some strange tricks, right?!”

Melody Fox was so speechless that he found it funny.

“Bai Hui, no matter how I married Ken Swanson, what does it have to do with you? Jealousy is not a good thing. Now, it’s Fox who will pay the price for your jealousy.”

With that, she turned to Director Lin and said, “I’ll leave this person to you. Do whatever you have to do.”

“Okay, Miss Fox.”

Melody Fox grunted and left the police station without caring about Bai Hui’s screams and curses.

After being scolded a few times, she would not lose a single hair.

On the other hand, Bai Hui’s life would forever have a stain on it.

This lesson was already very light.

She only hoped that after this, Bai Hui would repent and become a new person. She didn’t want to offend her again.

Otherwise, he wouldn’t just lock her up for a few days.

Chapter 1117

After Melody Fox left, Director Lin instructed his subordinates to keep an eye on Bai Hui.

“I’ll be locked up for five days. There’s no need to give me food. Just water will do.”

Bai Hui’s stalking hadn’t completely violated Melody Fox’s privacy. Generally speaking, she could be locked up for a day. Unfortunately, the person Bai Hui provoked wasn’t someone she could afford to offend.

“Yes!” The subordinate nodded and stared coldly at Bai Hui.

It was obvious that Bai Hui’s next few days would not be easy.

Not to mention anything else, just by not giving him food, he would become very weak after starving for five days.

On the other side, on the way back to the hotel, Melody Fox passed by the villa that Orek had given her.

Spencer suggested, “Miss Fox, it’s only half past nine. Why don’t we go and take a look? We can return the lock on the door.”

Melody Fox hesitated for a moment before nodding. “Then let’s go.”

Now that Orek had given her the house, it was hers.

Therefore, she simply changed the lock to prevent anyone else from entering.

After Spencer confirmed the owner’s identity with the security guards in the entrance hall, the car smoothly drove all the way into the villa area.

….

Through the car window, Melody Fox saw the beautiful environment of the villa area. The green plants were trimmed into various beautiful shapes.

Moreover, there was not a single piece of trash on the road. There were not even fallen leaves.

Come to think of it, the property management of a top-notch villa district was also top-notch.

Soon, Melody Fox arrived at the villa that Orek had given her.

The villa had a total of three floors and a huge garden.

The garden was well-tended and planted with many rare and precious flowers.

It was probably because Orek had greeted her in advance that the servants inside immediately gathered together to greet her when they saw her.

Melody Fox counted the number of people. There were a total of six, and one of them was a butler.

“Hello, Miss Fox!” The butler said respectfully and walked forward to introduce himself. “I’m the butler arranged by Mr. Orrick here. You can call me Old Tian. Before I retired, I worked for Mr. Zuo Ye.”

Melody Fox nodded. Butler Tian continued, “Mr. Orrick said that it’s up to you whether we stay or leave.”

Melody Fox thought about it. The person that Zuo Ye brought up must be capable and smart.

Moreover, it was such a big villa. If they found another group of people, not only would they waste space, but they might also be better than this group of people.

Therefore, Melody Fox quickly made a decision.

“All of you can stay. However, once you stay, you’ll be mine from now on and can only listen to my orders. In the future, whether it’s Mr. Zuo or Mr. Ou, they’ll be your former masters.”

Butler Tian nodded happily and immediately expressed his loyalty. “Don’t worry, our people will only serve you in the future.”

“Yeah.”

“Shall I show you around?”

Melody Fox hummed again and followed Butler Tian around the villa.

The villa was very clean. The decorations were obviously of the modern Nordic style. It was the style that Melody Fox liked.

“Is there anything you need to change?” Butler Tian asked.

“There’s no need to touch the rest of the renovation. Just change all the furniture. It’s fine as long as the style is the same. You can choose the specifics. The person who contacted me at Fox will pay.”

Spencer immediately walked forward and exchanged contact information with Butler Tian.

Butler Tian said nimbly, “Don’t worry, I’ll definitely help you choose.”

“Yes. By the way, the door needs to be changed.”

“Alright!”

Spencer Fox said, “I just contacted the master who changed the door. He should be here soon. Why don’t you enter the fingerprint password after it’s installed?”

“Then let’s wait.”

….

It would take a while for the door changer to come over. Melody Fox let Butler Tian do his own work while she strolled around the entire villa area alone.

In the villa area, there were pavilions and pavilions. The greenery was lush, and the man-made lake was ridiculously huge.

No wonder this place was called one of the gathering places for the rich.

Melody Fox sat on a huge rock by the lake and admired the lake scenery. However, at Fox, a familiar voice called her name.

“Melody Fox?”

Melody Fox subconsciously turned around and saw Yu Leyou walking over.

Behind him was a middle-aged couple who looked like him. They seemed to be his parents.

Melody Fox frowned and planned to pretend that he did not hear anything. He stood up and was about to leave.

However, Yu Leyou caught up with her in a few steps and stood in front of her.

“Melody Fox, what a coincidence. Why are you here?”

Melody Fox did not want to get too involved with Yu Leyou, so he said directly, “I have nothing to do, so I’m just walking around.”

“Shopping around?” Yu Leyou furrowed his brows. “It’s very difficult for outsiders to enter this place. How could you sneak in so casually? Tell me honestly, what exactly are you doing here?”

Melody Fox closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He said, “My new house is here. It’s not what you call sneaking in.”

Yu Leyou obviously didn’t believe him.

“Don’t lie to me. How can you afford a house here? If the security people find out, you’ll be taken straight to the station. Listen to me. You’re leaving now. I remember the way out. You’re coming with me.”

Melody Fox was speechless.

She resisted the urge to roll her eyes and said, “You’ve

misunderstood. My house is really here. I came in through the proper channels, so you don’t have to worry.”

As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged couple walked forward.

The middle-aged woman sized up Melody Fox and asked first, “Little You, who is this?”

“Dad, Mom, this is a colleague of mine. Melody, this is my parents.”

Melody Fox nodded slightly. “Hello, Uncle and Auntie. I still have something on. I’ll take my leave first.”

“Wait, Melody Fox.”

Yu Leyou grabbed her sleeve and said, “Melody Fox, don’t go yet. I’ll take you out. I’ve already registered with the guards. If you go out with me, they won’t notice.”

Mother Yu asked in confusion, “Why… did you sneak in?”

Melody Fox’s face darkened. He said, “I didn’t sneak in. I told you, I’m

the owner of this place. No one will kick me out. No one has the right to kick me out.”

“You’re actually the owner of this place?” Mother Yu’s eyes instantly lit up. “Little You, you have such a powerful colleague. Why didn’t you tell me earlier? Little girl, is your name Melody? How old are you? Are you married?”

“Melody Fox was speechless. It seemed that Mother Yu was not a normal person either.

She couldn’t be bothered to answer Mother Yu and said directly, “Let’s talk next time. I have something urgent to attend to. I’ll leave first.”

Melody Fox!

Yu Leyou raised his voice and said, “Stop lying. Why are you full of lies now? You’ve clearly been living in the South all this time. How can you afford to buy a house here in just a few days? I won’t ask you what you’re doing here. Hurry up and come with me.”

After Yu Leyou finished speaking, he pulled Melody Fox towards the entrance of the residential area.

Melody Fox broke free from Yu Leyou’s grip and said impatiently, “Yu Leyou, that’s enough!”

Chapter 1118

Yu Leyou was stunned for a moment before his expression darkened.

“Melody Fox, I tried to persuade you with good words, but you refused to listen. Do you really want to wait for them to throw you out? If that’s the case, I can fulfill your wish now!”

Melody Fox looked at Yu Leyou coldly.

Originally, she thought that with her elders here, she would at least give Yu Leyou some face.

Now, it seemed that there was no need.

She said expressionlessly, “It seems that you’re not the owner of this place. As the owner, I can totally ask the property management to invite you out. So before I get angry, please leave immediately!”

The Yu couple was stunned.

“Little You, what’s going on?”

Father Yu, who had been silent all this while, also frowned and said, “Xiao You, did you misunderstand something? We’re here for an important matter. Don’t cause trouble here.”

They came today because it was really difficult to gather the funds, so they came to look for their partners, hoping that they could lend them some money and give them at least a few more week’s extension.

Coincidentally, his partner lived in this neighborhood.

In the past, the other party’s family was similar to the Yu family’s. However, because they had caught hold of the intelligent trend, they earned a large sum of money and bought the villa here.

However, it was said that the location of the villa was not very good. Something bad had happened, so the property price was much lower than other villas.

However, it was already very good that he could afford this place.

“Dad, Mom, don’t listen to her. I know her too well. I said that I would take her out for her own good, but…”

Yu Leyou paused for a moment and said to Melody Fox with a trace of anger, “Do you really want me to expose you? You might not be able to bear the consequences. The security in their community is very strict. They might call the police and arrest you.”

Melody Fox knew that words were useless against a person like Yu Leyou, so he simply said, “Alright, then get the property management to come over. When they come over, you’ll know everything.”

Yu Leyou gnashed his teeth hard, his face full of disappointment.

“Good!”

He nodded and said, “Since you insist on being so stubborn, I’ll fulfill your wish! But let me say this first. I’m not doing this because I’m targeting you, but because I hope you can use this opportunity to change your bad habit of talking nonsense.”

Melody Fox sneered.

He spoke in a dignified manner because he wanted to take the opportunity to suppress her and let her know that she was not that outstanding.

He was doing things for her own good, but he was doing things that would hurt her.

Once a girl had an inferiority complex, it was easy for her to develop a strong desire for people who were better than her in terms of status and finances. Yu Leyou could take advantage of the situation…

Yu Leyou had a firm grasp of the PUA strategy.

“Fine.”

She crossed her arms in front of her chest. She also wanted to end her argument with Yu Leyou as soon as possible, so she said, “Please grant me my wish as soon as possible!”

“You’re really… hopeless! You said it yourself!”

Yu Leyou gritted his teeth and shouted, “Men! Where’s the property manager?!”

Soon, the property management staff rushed over with the security guards.

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows.

No wonder the property management fee here was expensive. With just a shout, the property management staff arrived so quickly.

This neighborhood was indeed not bad. She liked it very much.

“What happened?”

The property management staff quickly walked over and asked.

Yu pointed unceremoniously at Melody Fox. “She claims to be the owner, but as far as I know she isn’t at all. I suspect she came in without registering.”

The property manager looked at Melody Fox and saw that although her clothes were neat and clean, none of them were branded.

Therefore, after frowning slightly, he said, “Miss, please show me the evidence that you’re the owner. I think you’re indeed a little unfamiliar. If I’m wrong, I’ll apologize to you first. However, if you’re indeed not the owner and came in without the consent of other owners, I can only invite you out.”

The property manager’s tone was quite polite, and he did not directly say that she was not the owner.

Melody Fox nodded cooperatively. “Wait a moment. There should be information on my phone.”

With that, she took out her phone and quickly flipped through the photo album.

However, after searching for a while, there were no photos of the house transfer contract.

She thought about it and remembered that the information was all with Spencer.

Hence, she said, “I’m sorry, the information is with my bodyguard.”

“Did you see that?” Yu Leyou said to the property manager, “She can’t produce any information at all.”

The property manager was not in a hurry and did not listen to Yu Leyou’s one-sided story. Instead, he continued to say politely, “May I ask where your bodyguard is? Or, since you’re really the owner, you can take us to your villa. We’ll know after we go in and take a look.”

Although Melody Fox did not want to continue entangling with Yu Leyou, he also wanted to use this opportunity to completely end things with Yu Leyou.

So she nodded and said, “He’s in the villa. I’ll take you there.”

“Very well, my lady. Please lead the way.”

“Let’s go!”

Melody Fox led the way expressionlessly.

When Mr. and Mrs. Yu saw how calm Melody Fox was, they could not

help but wonder if their son had made a mistake.

If it was really a mistake, things would be bad.

Perhaps they would be the ones chased out.

Father Yu said, “The people from the property management can just follow us. Let’s go. We still have important things to do.”

However, Yu Leyou stubbornly said, “Dad, we won’t be able to delay Room Fox for long. She’s my friend, so I can’t watch her go down the wrong path. If you’re in a hurry, you can go first.”

“You-“

Father Yu was so angry that his face turned pale.

“Yu Leyou, don’t get involved! Whether she’s telling the truth or not, what does it have to do with us? Why do you have to interfere?”

Melody Fox turned his head and glanced at Father Yu. He wanted to applaud in his heart.

There was finally a normal person in the Yu Family.

What did it have to do with Yu Leyou whether she was the owner of this place or not?

Unexpectedly, Mrs. Yu suddenly asked, “Xiao You, is this… the girl you’ve been chasing recently?”

Yu Leyou didn’t deny it and nodded, “Yes!”

This time, even the property management staff looked at Yu Leyou with a complicated expression.

Reporting the person he liked and was chasing, what kind of godly operation was this?

Melody Fox stopped and said, “We’re here. It’s here.”

The property manager looked at the villa in front of him and was surprised for a moment. “This is the building king of our district. Miss, are you sure you’re the owner of this place?”

“I’m sure.”

Her garden was much more beautiful than other villas, especially the rare flowers and plants inside. Other villas did not have them.

Therefore, even if the villas here looked similar, she could not be mistaken.

“Alright, let’s go in and take a look.”

At this point, even if Father Yu did not agree with Yu Leyou continuing to get involved in this matter, he could only follow everyone forward.

After all, she was the woman his son liked. He had to see what kind of person she was.

Chapter 1119

Although the Yu Family was on the verge of bankruptcy, he did not expect Yu Leyou’s future wife to be the daughter of a wealthy family. At the very least, her character was passable.

If the other party was really lying, then he would not be able to get past his character.

He would never agree to them being together.

However, if she wasn’t lying, then although this girl’s appearance was a little ugly, it wasn’t unacceptable.

After all, the person who could afford this villa was definitely not an ordinary person.

Melody Fox didn’t know that the only normal person in the Yu family in his eyes was also starting to go astray.

Melody Fox pushed open the exquisite retro iron fence at the door and led a group of people in.

Just as he took two steps in, he saw Spencer instructing the changing master to work.

Butler Tian was also helping to watch.

Butler Tian was the first to see Melody Fox. He immediately greeted him respectfully.

“Miss, you’re back. Are these… your friends?”

As soon as Butler Tian finished speaking, he saw the property management staff at the back.

He could not help but feel that something was wrong. He frowned and said, “Did something happen? Why is the property management here?”

The property manager didn’t know Melody Fox, but he recognized Butler Tian.

He knew that this villa had been unoccupied for a long time, but he had left servants to guard the house.

Seeing Butler Tian treat Melody Fox like this, what else did he not understand?

As for the three members of the Yu Family, they all had different expressions.

Among them, Yu Leyou’s expression was the most interesting.

His face was pale and dark, black and green, and now a little purple.

He never expected that Melody Fox was really the owner of this district!

Not only that, but her villa was also the building king of this district!

However, before the property management and the three members of the Yu family could speak, Melody Fox spoke first.

“Butler Tian, they suspect that I’m not the owner of this place, so I brought them here to take a look for themselves.”

Butler Tian frowned.

“What kind of joke is this? Miss is our master, a genuine owner! Are you property managers blind? How dare you question our Miss without investigating clearly?”

Melody Fox patted Butler Tian’s shoulder gently.

“Butler Tian, you don’t have to be too angry. They’re also responsible

for the safety of the district. I think it’s quite good. They’re very responsible.”

The property manager lowered his head in embarrassment and apologized.

“I’m really sorry, Miss Owner. We didn’t recognize you. But don’t worry, this won’t happen again. I’ll give the order for them to remember you.”

“So, do you still need me to show you the evidence?”

The property manager waved his hands.

“There’s no need. We’ve already figured it out.”

“Sure.”

Melody Fox nodded slightly and turned to look at Yu Leyou, who had an ugly expression on his face. “What about you? Do you have any other questions?”

Yu Leyou opened his mouth, but he didn’t know what to say.

Only God knew how much of an impact he had now!

He originally thought that Melody Fox’s financial ability was at least several times worse than his. He did not expect that the house she lived in was such a luxurious villa area.

Fox, something that he did not want to believe was laid out in front of him, making him feel like he was about to break down.

Melody Fox observed Yu Leyou’s expression and said

expressionlessly, “It seems that you don’t have any other problems. My house has been renovated recently, so I won’t invite you in as guests. Butler Tian, see the guests out.”

“Yes!”

Butler Tian was also a smart person. A few minutes ago, he had determined that these people seemed to have done this.

Therefore, he did not stand on ceremony and directly opened his hand. “Everyone, leave quickly!”

Father Yu felt a little awkward and glared at Yu Leyou.

Why would he suspect someone else?

Now that he wanted to chase after this little girl again, could he still catch up?

What an idiot!

He let go of a future daughter-in-law from a good family just like that.

If it weren’t for this, they might have asked her for help if they didn’t have enough funds!

It was better to borrow money from this young lady than from outsiders.

Father Yu shook his head in disappointment.

Just as he was about to leave, Mother Yu stood up at Fox.

“Young lady, your name is Melody, right? I know you’ve been misunderstood and are in a fit of anger, but please listen to me.”

Melody Fox didn’t want to hear anything from Mother Yu at all, but her upbringing still made her suppress her anger.

“Go ahead.”

Mother Yu smiled and said, “Child, just like what Xiaoyou said at the

beginning, he didn’t find the property management company to target

you. On the contrary, he was afraid that you would go down the wrong path. However, Xiaoyou has been stubborn since he was young. No one can change what he has decided on.”

Melody Fox agreed with the last sentence.

Indeed, Yu Leyou only lived in his own world and did not listen to what others said.

Mrs. Yu continued, “However, he must know his mistake now. Please forgive him this time.”

As Mother Yu spoke, she called out Yu Leyou’s full name and ordered him to apologize to Melody Fox.

Yu Leyou clenched his fists and apologized with much difficulty.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t know this villa was really yours…

Melody Fox said calmly, “I accept your apology, but I have to tell you again. Everything else I said to you is true. I’m already married. Please don’t tell me anything other than work in the future.”

This time, Mother Yu and Father Yu were also stunned.

Mother Yu quickly lost her previous enthusiasm and persuaded Yu Le, “Since you’ve apologized, let’s go. Don’t disturb others.”

Melody Fox could finally see why Mother Yu was so enthusiastic. It turned out that she hoped that she could marry into the Yu family.

She pursed her lips and asked Butler Tian to send her off again.

Not long after the three of them left, Yu Leyou returned.

“Anything else?” Melody Fox did not hide his impatience at all.

Yu Leyou went straight to the point. “I have another question for you. You didn’t buy this villa yourself. Mr. Ou gave it to you, didn’t he?”

Melody Fox frowned. “This doesn’t seem to have anything to do with you, right?”

“As expected!” Yu Leyou sneered and said, “Just as I thought, you’re lying to me about being married. The truth is that you’ve already privately taught Mr. Ou…”

Smack!

A heavy slap landed on Yu Leyou’s face.

Yu Leyou’s face was directly slapped to the side, and it swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.

He covered his face with his hands and widened his eyes.

“You hit me?”

“I’ve wanted to hit you for a long time. Yu Leyou, let me tell you, you can choose not to believe everything I say, but if you insult Mr. Ou and me again in the future… I’ll slap you if you say a word.”

“You…”

Melody Fox turned around. This time, he did not ask Butler Tian to send him off. Instead, he called Spencer.

Spencer was not as easy to talk to as Housekeeper Tian. He directly grabbed Yu Leyou’s collar and threw him out.

Even from afar, Melody Fox could hear Yu Leyou’s loud cry of pain.

Chapter 1120

Fortunately, Yu Leyou finally learned his lesson this time and did not dare to return to the villa.

Melody Fox massaged his temples with a headache and sat on the sofa in the living room with his eyes closed.

“Miss Fox.” Spencer walked forward and said, “The door has been changed. You can go and get your fingerprints now.”

“Yeah.”

Melody Fox opened her eyes and went to the door to record her fingerprints. She also personally set the password.

The password was when she had registered her marriage with Ken Swanson.

Spencer naturally remembered this day.

On the day they registered their marriage, the people from the black market almost went crazy and wanted to know who Melody Fox was.

Of course, in the end, they were all ordered by Ken Swanson not to disturb Melody Fox and not to peek at him.

Recalling Yu Leyou’s foolish actions just now, he couldn’t help but ask, “Miss Fox, should we report this matter to Sir?”

Melody Fox pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, “There’s no need for Fox for the time being. I believe that after this, he won’t dare to harass me again.”

Yu Leyou was an insignificant person to her. It did not matter to her whether the other party believed her or not. After all, after she left Insterimond, it was impossible for her to have any contact with Yu Leyou.

At the same time, at the entrance of another villa in the same district.

Mr. and Mrs. Yu were sitting upright in the living room. When they saw Yu Leyou enter with a swollen face, they were surprised.

But they soon realized what was going on.

Father Yu lowered his voice and said, “I told you not to go back. Are you satisfied now? Why did you provoke a married woman? Are you crazy? Or are you blind?”

Yu Leyou gritted his teeth and spat out, “She’s not married. She’s lying to me.”

Mother Yu couldn’t stand her precious son being wronged like this. As she caressed his face to check his injuries, she complained, “That woman is really ruthless! It’s her blessing that such an outstanding person like my son is wooing her! It’s fine if she doesn’t want this blessing, but she actually hit you. She really doesn’t have any upbringing!”

“Alright, stop talking. It was his fault in the first place.”

As Father Yu spoke, he exhorted Yu Leyou, “No matter how good her family background is, don’t provoke her in the future. It’s obvious that this girl isn’t an ordinary person.”

“-“

Yu Leyou wanted to retort, but the nanny of the villa’s owner walked over with a glass of water.

Under Father Yu’s warning gaze, he could only forget about this matter for the time being.

The nanny smiled and said, “Please wait a moment. Our Miss is trying on tomorrow’s gown. Master and Madam are accompanying her. They’ll be down soon.”

Father Yu nodded and said, “It’s fine. Let’s go do their work first. We can wait.”

“Alright. Please feel free to call me if you need anything.”

As the nanny spoke, she bowed and left.

Mother Yu sized up the interior of the villa and sighed. “Fox is different from the past. In the past, Cai Qishui still had to rely on our family to get orders, but now, the tables have turned. We need to beg him.”

Father Yu was naturally filled with emotions.

If only he had listened to Cai Qishui and changed from tradition to new technology.

Now, perhaps he could also live in such a high-end villa area, and there was no need for his family to squeeze into a rented house.

Although the rental apartment was not bad and was still a large flat, the feeling of renting it was different from buying it.

However, he was still very grateful that Cai Qishui was willing to give him such a chance to cooperate.

He had helped Cai Qishui so many times in the past.

“But…” Mother Yu paused and lowered her voice, “Although Lao Cai is kind, can he agree to lend us 6 million dollars yuan?”

Father Yu frowned and didn’t say anything. “Whether he lends it or not, it’s his freedom. He’s already very good to us by providing our family with the opportunity to participate in the investment. Speaking

of the lack of funds, it’s all your good son’s fault. He didn’t earn the money. He doesn’t know how to feel sorry at all. He actually gave so much money to the patient!”

Yu Leyou’s face darkened, but he couldn’t say anything to refute it.

He was indeed focused on the medical industry and had never asked about the company’s situation.

Mother Yu doted on her son dearly. When she saw that Yu Leyou’s expression wasn’t right, she immediately said to her husband, “Don’t say so much. Our son did this for the sake of his reputation. Moreover, you also agreed to his actions in the past.”

Father Yu didn’t want to discuss this matter too much with Mother Yu. After all, this was someone else’s house. It wasn’t good for others to hear it.

“By the way,” Father Yu said, “you’re the same age as your Uncle Cai’s daughter. I remember that you were classmates in high school, right?”

“Yeah.”

He had no impression of Cai Qishui’s daughter. He only remembered that her name was Cai Lele…

Although the two of them were classmates, they were from the next class.

He was in the special class, and Cai Lele was in the art class. The two of them did not have much interaction. Only the Fox students from the two families would occasionally meet.

“Since we’re classmates, remember to speak nicely when you see him later. Don’t put on a long face all day! Don’t forget, we’re here to ask someone for help.”

Yu Leyou lowered his eyes.

“I know.”

Father Yu wanted to give a few more words of advice, but three people came down the spiral staircase.

Cai Lele was wearing a beautiful silver evening gown and was brought downstairs by the Cai couple.

Cai Lele’s facial features could still be considered as signature, but the Fox marquis who pulled the double eyelids was a little too ruthless.

The European-style double eyelids were no longer very popular, so it made his entire face look a little fake.

But overall, Cai Lele was still considered a little beauty.

Yu Leyou did not pay much attention to the other party’s appearance. In his mind, he was still angry that Melody Fox had asked someone to throw him out and slap him.

Father Yu was the first to stand up and greet the Cai family.

“Lao Cai.”

Cai Qishui nodded and walked forward with a smile. “I’m sorry to have kept you waiting. We’re going to a cocktail party tomorrow. Women like to stir things up. They insisted that I help them see which gown looks better, so we came down a little slower.”

Cai Qishui’s wife and Cai Lele also greeted them.

“It’s fine, it’s fine.” Father Yu waved his hand to show that he didn’t mind. Then, he praised Cai Lele, “A girl really changes when she grows up. Lele is getting more and more beautiful.”

Cai Lele thanked him with a red face. She unconsciously glanced at Yu Leyou, who had remained silent.

After choosing the gown, she was supposed to change out of her

usual clothes. However, when she found out that Yu Leyou was also there, she did not change out of the gown.

As a woman, how could Mother Yu not guess what a young girl of her age was thinking?

She immediately called Yu Leyou’s name and said, “Little You, Lele, the two of you haven’t seen each other for a long time, right? Do you still remember each other?”

“I remember.” Cai Lele nodded and said, “Brother Xiao You is an influential figure in our batch. Not only are his results good, but he’s also very good at basketball. I just don’t know if Brother Xiao You still remember me…

Chapter 1121

Under Father Yu’s warning gaze, Yu Leyou nodded and said, “I remember. We even met on the Foxth day of the new year.”

Cai Lele’s face turned even redder.

The parents on both sides looked at their husbands and wives and saw through Cai Lele’s thoughts.

Mother Yu said directly. “If we adults chat here, you children will probably feel bored, Why don’t you accompany your Brother Xiaoyou upstairs to play?”

Cai Lele looked at Yu Leyou happily,

“Brother Xiao You, do you want to go upstairs? There’s a cafe upstairs.”

Yu Leyou hesitated for a moment before nodding.

In the past, Yu Leyou didn’t think much of the girls’ goodwill. In fact, he felt a little disgusted.

Just like how fragrant she smelled, he hated her closeness.

However, after meeting Melody Fox, the hedgehog-like woman with spikes all over her body, Yu Leyou suddenly felt that this feeling of being held in his hands was not bad.

After the two of them went upstairs, Father Yu asked about what had just happened.

“Old Cai, the cocktail party you mentioned just now, is it a summer cocktail party organized by the Tianjin North Chamber of Commerce?”

“That’s right. Have you received the invitation too? We’ll go together. Coincidentally, Lele still lacks a male companion. I’ll be at ease if you hand it to Xiaoyou.”

Mother Cai was obviously very satisfied with Yu Leyou.

+15

Yu Leyou had a very good reputation. He was also the gold medal director of the Cardiology Department, at Insterimond First Hospital. He had a bright future ahead of him.

Coupled with the fact that the two families knew each other well if Cai Lele married over in the future, she would not have to face any bad relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.

Madam Cai could not help but have an idea. She smiled and said, “That’s right. If Little You isn’t afraid of trouble, you can come over and pick Lele up.”

However, Father Yu’s face revealed an awkward expression.

He laughed dryly and said, “We haven’t received an invitation yet.”

Cai Qishui quickly realized what was going on.

The Yu family was already on the verge of bankruptcy and was no longer the Yu family of the past. It was not strange that the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce did not send an invitation to the Yu family.

Cai Qishui thought of his daughter and said, “I happen to have an additional invitation letter. Why don’t you let Little You accompany Lele? Perhaps we can meet our partner.”

“Partners? Which partners?”

“It’s the company Ximber Tech that’s working with us on the new intelligent thermometer this time. They provided the chips inside, and we only took a share of the profits from them. I heard that their person-in-charge has also been invited by the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce, so he should be here. If we can build a long-term

relationship with them, it will be beneficial to our line of work.”

“I see. Then I’ll definitely get Little You to come over.”

Cai Qishui nodded and instructed his wife, “Go and give the extra invitation to Xiaoyou. Don’t forget it later.”

“Alright.” Madam Cai stood up and said, “Excuse me for a moment.” Then, she went upstairs.

Seeing Mother Cai leave, Father Yu hesitated for a moment before telling her why he was here today.

“Old Cai, I’m really sorry. I actually came here today to ask you for a favor.”

Cai Qishui waved his hand. “Brothers, why are you asking me for help? If you hadn’t brought me into the industry in the past, I wouldn’t be where I am today. Tell me! What’s the matter?”

Father Yu smiled gratefully and said, “It’s like this. You know our company’s situation very well. I need to invest a total of 60 million dollars yuan in this project, but after I pooled the cash, I realized that I was still short of 6 million dollars yuan. I was wondering if you could lend me 6 million dollars yuan first?”

Cai Qishui looked troubled.

“Old Yu, it’s not that I don’t want to help you, but I really don’t have any extra cash on hand. I just bought this villa not long ago, and the investment for this project is so big… However, I can lend you 2 million dollars. As for the remaining 4 million dollars, I’m afraid you’ll have to figure it out yourself.”

Although Father Yu was disappointed, he was already very satisfied to have 2 million dollars.

He said gratefully, “Then I’ll thank you! I’ll see if there’s any other way to make up for the remaining 4 million dollars.”

Cai Qishui suddenly slapped his thigh and said, “Oh right, I have a better idea!”

Father Yu quickly asked, “What way?”

“Won’t the person-in-charge of Ximber Tech attend the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce’s Summer Gala tomorrow? Perhaps I can take the opportunity to ask if I can lower the price of the chip. This way, even if it’s just a little cheaper, our cost will be lowered. You don’t have to worry about 6 million dollars anymore.”

When Father Yu heard this, he wished he could go to the cocktail party himself.

After all, Yu Leyou was not in the business world, so he was not proficient in speaking and doing things.

However, the Cai Family had specifically asked Yu Leyou to go with them, so it was not appropriate for him to ask.

Hence, Father Yu could only say, “Then I’ll leave everything to you! If you need Xiaoyou’s help, just ask. He can carry your bag for you.”

“What are you talking about? Xiao You is a famous doctor. How can I let him carry my bag? He just has to protect Lele well and not let this girl mess around. This girl has been spoiled by me. I’m quite worried that she will bump into someone at the cocktail party.”

“Alright, when we get back later, I’ll remind Xiaoyou.”

Cai Qishui nodded and said, “But you should find another way to gather money first. There are a lot of people who want to work with Ximber Tech. I’m not sure if I can succeed. If it doesn’t work, you can come to me to get 2 million dollars.”

“Alright, I understand. I’ll try my best to think of a way. If your side doesn’t work, I’ll have a backup plan.”

“There you go.”

Cai Qishui smiled and shifted the topic back to Yu Leyou.

“A while ago, I heard that Xiaoyou’s department has a remarkable person living there?”

“Huh? Who?”

“Mr. Ou!”

Father Yu’s eyes widened.

“Mr. Ou? You mean… Ou Jing’s Orek?”

‘That’s right! Didn’t he mention it to you?’

Father Yu shook his head. “No, just like how he doesn’t ask about my company’s matters, I don’t really talk to him about the hospital.”

“Then it’s your fault as a father. For example, I’ll pay attention to even the slightest thing about Lele.”

“Yes, I was negligent.”

“However, Little You, can you take the opportunity to let us meet Mr. Ou? After all, Mr. Ou is being treated in the department he’s in charge of. Perhaps Mr. Ou is very grateful to him. If our project can reach the market in Europe, what’s there to worry about in the future? Moreover, even if we can’t work with Ou Jing, it’s always a good thing to be on good terms with Mr. Ou.”

“That’s true.” Father Yu nodded and said, “Then I’ll go back and ask him if he can arrange room Fox for us to meet Mr. Ou. However, I think it shouldn’t be a big problem.”

“That’s great! Come, drink coffee!” Cai Qishui raised coffee cups and toasted the Yu couple enthusiastically.

The two of them chatted for a while before Yu Leyou and the rest went downstairs.

Chapter 1122

When Yu Le’s father saw Yu Le swimming down, he stood up and said goodbye.

“Then I’ll leave you two alone. Xiaoyou, let’s go.”

Yu Leyou nodded and politely bid farewell to Cai Qishui and his wife.

Cai Lele could not help but walk forward and say, “Brother Xiao You, let me send you off.”

Mother Yu was overjoyed and immediately agreed on Yu Leyou’s behalf.

“Sure, then I’ll have to trouble you to send us off.”

Cai Lele happily followed them, causing the Cai couple to sigh repeatedly.

Cai Qishui watched the four of them leave and sighed with a smile. “Daughters really can’t be kept! If we had known, we would have had a son back then.”

Mother Cai smiled and patted Cai Qishui’s back.

“Come on. I don’t know who it was in the past, but just because Lele said that she was afraid that we wouldn’t love her anymore after having a younger brother, you promised not to have another child.”

Everyone knew how much Cai Qishui doted on Cai Lele.

If Cai Lele really liked Yu Leyou, Cai Qishui didn’t mind facilitating their relationship.

Even though the Yu Family was already in a state of decline.

However, if he could help the Yu Family this time, the Yu Family might have a chance to make a comeback. By the time Lele married into the Yu Family, he would no longer have to worry about her life.

On the other side, Cai Lele sent the three members of the Yu family to the door, her heart filled with reluctance.

In the past, she had always felt that she was not worthy of Yu Leyou because he had been outstanding since he was young.

But now, she knew that the Yu family’s company was not as good as before, so she wanted to work hard.

Thinking of this, Cai Lele abandoned her reserved manner as a girl and took the initiative to persuade Yu Le, “Brother Xiao You, speaking of which, we don’t have a friend yet. Why don’t we add each other as friends? It’ll also be convenient for you to come and pick me up tomorrow.”

The girl had taken the initiative to add him as a friend because she was interested in him.

Yu Leyou naturally saw through Cai Lele’s girlish thoughts.

He took out his QR code and added Cai Lele as a friend.

“Then… Brother Xiao You, shall we meet tomorrow?”

“Okay, see you tomorrow. Go back quickly, lest Uncle Cai and the others worry.”

“Okay.”

Cai Lele blushed and nodded. She reluctantly turned around and walked back.

Yu Leyou looked at Cai Lele’s departing figure and suddenly recalled the existence of Melody Fox. The smile on his lips instantly disappeared.

….

Could it be that he really did not like her at all as Melody Fox had said, and just because Melody Fox’s medical skills were superb, he wanted to be with her and use her medical skills?

‘No, it can’t be. He’s not one of those hypocritical hypocrites.

The person he liked was Melody Fox!

Melody Fox had misunderstood him.

As for why he agreed to add Cai Lele as a friend, it was just to save the Yu family’s company.

‘That’s right, that’s it.

“Little You, stop looking. Lele has already gone back.”

Mother Yu’s voice sounded behind her.

Yu Leyou suddenly retracted his gaze and turned to Mother Yu, “Mom, don’t misunderstand. I only treat Lele as my younger sister. The person I like is Melody Fox… the one you saw just now.”

Mother Yu instantly frowned.

“Is there something wrong with your brain? You don’t want a good girl like Lele, but you have to pester that married woman?”

“She’s not married. It’s just an excuse for her to turn me down.”

“Since she’s blind and rejected you, why are you still sticking your face to her cold butt?”

Although that ugly woman could afford the villa here and had a good financial situation, when she thought about how she actually didn’t like her son, Mother Yu felt extremely uncomfortable.

Father Yu also said with a serious expression, “I won’t agree to you being with that woman. You should give up as soon as possible! Can’t you tell? A few of our elders want to matchmake you and Lele. Moreover, your Uncle Cai gave us this opportunity to work together, so you can’t let Lele down!”

“Dad…”

“Stop talking. This matter is settled. Tomorrow’s cocktail party concerns whether our company will go bankrupt. You have to come over obediently and participate with Lele!”

“I’ll attend the cocktail party, but as for Lele…”

“Shut up! We’ll talk about other things later. The most important thing now is the company! Let’s go home!”

Father Yu got into the car first with a dark expression.

In the end, Mother Yu’s heart ached for her son. She said in a low voice, “Son, your father is right. The most important thing now is not these romantic feelings, but the future of the company. If the company really goes bankrupt, we’ll have to live in poverty in the future! Don’t tell me you want to live the kind of life where people look down on you everywhere?”

“Besides… when you marry Lele, if you still can’t forget that woman, I don’t mind you having another confidante outside. But now, you have to listen to your father.”

Yu Leyou pursed his lips and said nothing.

He was thinking that Melody Fox would never agree to be a mistress.

However, he also knew that if he fell out with Lele, the collaboration would not go smoothly.

Yu Leyou clenched his fists tightly. In the end, he still got into the car under Mother Yu’s persuasion.

On the other side.

After Melody Fox left the villa area, he returned to his apartment to prepare dinner.

Ken Swanson called and said that there were no Fox rooms for lunch, so she only made Janet Murphy dishes.

As for the one for Orrick, it was already steamed in the steamer.

After she finished her meal, the medicinal cuisine would be ready.

At that moment, the doorbell rang urgently.

Spencer quickly walked over to open the door.

Melody Fox, who was eating, heard a pleading voice outside the door

“Please, let me see your boss. It’s all my fault as a mother. I didn’t educate Xiaohui well. Please don’t ruin her life…”

Melody Fox could tell that the person outside the door should be Bao Chanjuan.

“Let her in,” she said flatly.

“Yes.”

Spencer answered and led Bao Chanjuan in.

“Madam, it’s all my daughter’s fault. Please don’t…”

As soon as Bao Chanjuan entered, she knelt down before Melody.

But halfway through her sentence, she suddenly recognized Melody Fox.

“You are… Melody?”

Melody Fox put down the fork and nodded. “It’s me.”

Bao Chanjuan’s eyes widened in shock.

“It’s really you… You’re actually the wife of this family?”

“That’s right.”

Bao Chanjuan quickly reacted.

No wonder Bai Hui was locked up in the police station for stalking someone. Even if it was her, she would be very curious about how Melody Fox lived the life of a rich lady.

However, Bao Chanjuan quickly realized the purpose of her trip.

She kowtowed to Melody Fox and said, “Melody, please let Bai Hui go! I’m begging you! On account that I took care of you when you were young, Fox, please let her off this time! I promise that I will never let her appear in front of you again!”

Melody Fox had always been clear about gratitude and grudges.

Bai Hui was the one who did something wrong, not Bao Chanjuan, so she couldn’t accept the other party’s kowtow.

Chapter 1123

Melody Fox frowned and finally got up to help Bao Chanjuan up from the ground.

“Auntie Bao, get up and talk first. You don’t have to be so polite to me.”

Bao Chanjuan also stood up, but she was still pleading.

“Melody, I’m begging you, please let her off this time. Xiaohui isn’t a bad person. She probably followed you purely out of curiosity and no other ill intentions! Moreover, she won’t follow you again next time. She’s learned her lesson this time. She’ll definitely learn her lesson.”

“Looks like you’ve already met Bai Hui, Aunt Bao”

Bao Chanjuan nodded.

“I didn’t see Xiaohui. Someone from the police station told me about the situation. As soon as I came out of the police station, I came straight here. I just didn’t expect her to be following you…”

Melody Fox said calmly, “She should be glad that I’m the one she’s following. If it were any other rich lady, I’m afraid she would have broken her legs.”

Bao Chanjuan’s back stiffened as she pleaded again, “Melody, you’re born with a good personality and kindness. Can you let her out? She has a dream of becoming a celebrity. If she carries such a stain, I’m afraid she won’t be able to pursue this dream anymore.”

“She wants to be a star?”

“Well…”

Melody Fox raised his eyebrows.

“The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. It’s not suitable for someone like Bai Hui. If you really want what’s best for her, make her give up on this dream.”

“Yes, yes, yes. I’ll definitely tell her. But can you let her out first?”

“She’ll be released after five days. But don’t worry, on account that you’ve helped me a few times, I’ll ask Director Lin not to record it for her. But these five days must be closed. If it’s not closed… I’m afraid she won’t remember. I’m doing this for her own good. I hope Auntie Bao can understand.”

Bao Chanjuan lowered her head in thought.

It was not impossible to suffer for five days.

“Alright!” Bao Chanjuan gritted her teeth and said, “Thank you, Melody. When she comes out, I will definitely teach her a good lesson.”

“Yeah.”

Bao Chanjuan wanted to ask more, but she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach.

Her face was slightly pale as she hurriedly bade farewell. “Then I won’t disturb you anymore. I’ll talk to Xiaohui properly.”

“Alright, take care. But let me tell you one last time. There will never be a next time. It’s useless for you to beg me next time.”

“Don’t worry, there definitely won’t be a next time.”

Melody Fox nodded and asked Spencer to send him off.

Looking at Bao Chanjuan’s anxious back, Melody Fox had already guessed the reason.

No wonder it was Bai Hui who came to make breakfast today. It turned out that she had drugged Bao Chanjuan.

If he could do this to his own mother, how could he do this to others?

She only hoped that there really wouldn’t be a next time.

In this life, her hands were already stained with too much blood. If she didn’t want it, she didn’t want to see blood again.

However, after what Bao Chanjuan did, Melody Fox lost his appetite and went straight to the kitchen.

The medicinal cuisine was just right.

Today, she cooked a steamed pigeon for Orek with herbs, which was very beneficial for his heart and postoperative recovery.

Logically speaking, the taste of medicinal cuisine would not be too good.

However, Melody Fox’s culinary skills were more than enough to handle medicinal cuisine.

As soon as the steamer was opened, a mouth-watering fragrance wafted out. Even Spencer subconsciously swallowed his saliva.

When Melody Fox saw Spencer’s reaction, he smiled lightly and said, “Don’t be greedy. This is for the patient. I’ve also made one for you. Go to the kitchen and eat. After you’re done, send it to Mr. Orrick.”

Spencer’s eyes lit up.

However, he quickly calmed down and asked, “I’ll send it over… Aren’t you going?”

“I’m not going. I’m just going to deliver a meal. I don’t need to deliver it myself.”

“Alright, please wait a moment. I’ll have a meal in Fox rooms in three minutes.”

“There’s no hurry. It’s only eleven o’clock. Take your time.”

“Good!”

Although Spencer agreed, he came out of the kitchen three minutes later.

There was still a grain of rice at the corner of his mouth, causing Melody Fox to chuckle.

“Wipe the corner of your mouth. I’ve already prepared Mr. Orrick’s meal. You don’t have to bring any more food.”

“…” Spencer touched the corner of his mouth and smiled awkwardly.

“Alright, go ahead.”

“Okay.”

Spencer quickly left with the medicinal cuisine.

Melody Fox took a short nap in the room.

She had been taking toxins for the past few days, so she often felt sleepy.

However, not long after she fell asleep, she was woken up by the ringing of her phone.

She looked at the caller ID. It was Ken Swanson.

Melody Fox quickly pressed the answer button and asked, “What’s wrong?”

Ken Swanson did not waste any time and went straight to the point.

“I just received news that Ulric Swanson went to see Ge Pingchuan from the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce.”

“He arrived at Insterimond yesterday. It’s time to visit Old Master Ge today.”

“Yes. My subordinates reported that Jennie Taylor didn’t use his real face and disguised himself as an old Maria Fox.”

“I guessed it. She doesn’t dare to show her true face. In such an occasion, if someone recognizes malicious doctors, it will be a dead end.”

Melody Fox asked, “Should we go over now?”

“There’s no need. Didn’t you say that malicious doctors’s treatment was very effective?”

“That’s right. Old Master Ge will recover like this tomorrow. However, this move is very harmful to the body. It uses all the qi and blood in the body to provide the patient with a short period of recovery. It won’t last long. When his qi and blood are exhausted and the side effects appear, his death won’t be far away.'”

“Then is there any way to cause Old Master Ge to have side effects in advance?”

“I do, but I need a lot of herbs.”

“Can you finish it tomorrow?”

Melody Fox calculated Fox rooms and said, “Sure.”

“That’s good. Tomorrow, the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce will have a summer cocktail party. This is the usual practice of the Jingbei

Chamber of Commerce. I’ll go with you at Fox.”

“Alright, no problem. I’ll go buy the herbs now.”

“Yes. I should be able to finish my work and come back in three more hours. I can help you when I reach Fox.”

Melody Fox smiled and said, “You don’t know anything about

medicine, so don’t be a hindrance to me. Go do your things first. I’m preparing to go out too.”

“Okay. I’ll get them to arrange a car for you.”

“Yeah.”

After the call ended, Melody Fox did not delay any longer. He changed out of the home clothes that Fox had put on and prepared to go out.

However, when she unintentionally looked up in front of the mirror, she saw that most of the red spots on her face had already faded.

The swelling on her face caused by the poison had also subsided a lot.

The Green Velvet medicine was high-grade. The speed of detoxification was faster than she had expected.

After hesitating for a moment, Melody Fox picked up the makeup by the sink and slowly drew back the red spots.

However, the swelling on her face could not be covered by makeup.

However, after the red dot was drawn back, there was not much of a difference even if one did not look carefully.

For the time being, Fox could only do this.

After a few days, she would give Ken Swanson a huge surprise.

Chapter 1124

Melody Fox couldn’t help but laugh when he thought of Ken Swanson’s possible expression. He also looked forward to his “new look”.

She finished applying the last of the red spots and left the house with her phone.

However, without Spencer following him, Melody Fox was still not used to it.

After getting into the car, Melody Fox subconsciously said, “Spencer, go to the largest shop for herbal medicine in Insterimond.”

Death Warrior, who was in front, was stunned. He turned around and said, “Madam, my name is NineTwentySeven.”

“…Sorry.”

“You don’t have to be sorry. It’s my honor to drive for you.” With that, Death Warrior stepped on the accelerator and drove to the Herbal Medicine shops.

InsterimondFirst Hospital…

Orek was in high spirits all morning when he learned that Melody Fox would be making lunch today.

After getting close to Room Fox, he asked Zuo Ye to bring a mirror and comb his hair in front of it.

“Zuo Ye, take a look. Isn’t my hairstyle too messy? Do you need me to go out for a haircut now?”

Before Zuo Ye could answer, Orek had already made his decision.

“Never mind. There’s no point in asking you. Just go ahead. Search the place. How far is the nearest barbershop from the hospital?”

Zuo Ye said helplessly, “Sir, you don’t have to do this. Your body is still recovering and you can’t go out casually. Moreover, aren’t you still on an IV?”

“It’s okay to stop the drip first. I can’t let her think that I’m too sloppy as a father. No matter what, my image is better than that guy Russell Fox.”

“Your image is already very good. And didn’t you just get a haircut before you were admitted?”

“Is my image really okay?” I didn’t.

OreSeur looked at himself in the mirror a little unconfidently.

He had just undergone such a large operation, and his entire face looked a little thin and pale. There were obvious depressions in his eye sockets, and he looked very sick.

It had nothing to do with her good image.

However, at Fox, the bodyguard outside the door came in to report.

“Sir, the medicinal cuisine has been sent over.”

OreSeur sat bolt upright.

“Then why did you come in to report? Just invite him in!”

Zuo Ye waved his hand. “Go quickly!”

“Yes.”

Orek quickly straightened his clothes and hid the mirror under his pillow.

However, in the next second, the person who came in was not

Melody Fox, but a bodyguard who always followed Melody Fox.

Eric asked in shock, “Why is it you? Where’s Melody?”

Spencer said respectfully, “Miss Fox didn’t come over. He asked me to deliver the medicinal cuisine.”

A look of disappointment appeared on Orek’s face.

The change in his expression fell into Spencer’s eyes, and he subconsciously widened his eyes.

Could it be that… Mr. Ou was also…?

No, that was impossible.

Mr. Ou was so many years behind Miss Fox. He was more than enough to be Miss Fox’s father.

He must have been overthinking.

Spencer scolded himself in his heart, telling himself not to let his imagination run wild.

Although Miss Fox was powerful and was his idol, he was indeed not very attractive to men.

It was impossible for someone like Mr. Ou to develop a favorable impression of Miss Fox for no reason.

Moreover, Mr. Ou knew that Miss Fox was already married to his master.

He must have thought wrongly.

Spencer lowered his head and no longer looked at Orek. Instead, he carefully placed the medicinal cuisine on the bedside table beside the bed.

After the medicinal cuisine was placed, Spencer bid farewell.

“Mr. Ou, I won’t disturb you anymore. Please eat it while it’s hot. Miss Fox said that there are a lot of herbs in it. If it’s cold, the medicinal cuisine won’t be as good.”

Only then did Orek’s disappointed expression look better.

“Did she specifically tell you to eat it while it’s hot?”

“Yes, it is.”

After getting an affirmative answer, Orek felt a little comforted.

His daughter still cared about him.

“Then I’ll take my leave.”

Spencer bowed and turned to leave, but Zuo Ye took two steps forward and handed him a wooden box.

“This is for you. Thank you for coming..

Spencer quickly waved his hand.

“I’m only following Miss Fox’s orders. I can’t accept anything.”

“Just accept it. This is Mr. Ou’s wish.”

Zuo Ye directly stuffed the exquisite wooden box into Spencer’s hand and made a “please” gesture.

“Well…”

“Let’s stop here and go protect Miss Fox.”

Spencer did not know if he should keep the dagger, but with the other party’s attitude, it would not be good if he did not keep it.

Therefore, Spencer finally accepted it.

He thanked them again and again before leaving the ward.

After Spencer left, Zuo Ye said to Orek worriedly, “Mr. Ou, you’re so good to Miss Fox’s subordinates. Will she be suspicious? The current situation is that you can’t casually acknowledge Miss Fox…”

Not only did they not know what Melody Fox was thinking, but on Europe’s side, if Bureau Fox acknowledged Melody Fox, it would only bring more danger to Melody Fox.

Naturally, OreSeur knew this.

He massaged his temples and said helplessly, “Zuo Ye, I can’t help it.”

She couldn’t help but want to treat Melody Fox well.

Zuo Yeyi Fox did not know how to respond to this. He could only remind Orek to eat first.

Orek immediately thought of this matter and hurriedly asked Zuo Ye to prepare a small table.

His daughter had instructed him to eat it while it was hot, so he had to eat it quickly.

He just didn’t know how good Melody Fox’s skills were.

Orek didn’t have much hope. In any case, whether it was delicious or not, he had to eat it until there wasn’t even a drop of soup left.

However, the moment the lid of the medicinal cuisine was opened, a rich fragrance wafted out.

Orek, who was not hungry at first, immediately became hungry and couldn’t wait to taste it.

Zuo Ye hurriedly went forward to remind Orick, “Sir, we haven’t tested the poison yet…”

“Try what poison? My daughter sent it over. There’s nothing to try.”

He already favored Melody Fox. Even if Melody Fox wanted his life, he could die in front of her immediately.

Zuo Ye had nothing to say and could only let Orek eat first.

Thinking about it, Miss Fox’s items would definitely not have any problems.

However, Madam Ou came over halfway through the meal.

She was carrying large and small boxes filled with exquisite and delicious dishes.

Seeing that Orek had already started eating, Eliza could not help but frown and say, “Why are you already eating? Then my dish…”

“Take it back and eat it, or share it with Zuo Ye and the others. I’ll just eat this.”

Eliza’s frown deepened.

However, when he saw what was in the jar, he could not help but ask Zuo Ye, “Did you prepare this?”

“Well…”

Zuo Ye did not know how to answer. He only heard Orek say, “It was done by a doctor I trust. He said it was beneficial to my recovery.”

At this point, Eliza could not stop Orek from continuing to eat.

Eliza waited until Orek had finished eating before she spoke again.

“Orek, have you found him?”

Chapter 1125

The “human” referred to the doctor that Eliza had brought over from Europe, Yuliv.

Last night, they tried the method that Melody Fox mentioned, but Yuliv really relented and revealed a lot of secrets about Madam Ou’s family.

One of them was that they wanted to use Yuliv’s scalpel to take Orek’s life and take all his assets.

In the face of Madam Ou’s question, the two of them had already thought of an excuse, so they were very calm.

Eric elegantly wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said calmly, “We’ve found him, but you have to be mentally prepared first.”

Eliza was shocked and asked, “Did something happen?”

Eric said, “Zuo Ye, tell her.”

Zuo Ye nodded and said politely to Eliza, “Madam, do you know that there was an explosion in the residential area of Insterimond a few days ago?”

Eliza had heard a little about it because this matter had already made the headlines of Halcyon.

She had always had the habit of reading the newspaper in the morning, so she more or less knew a little.

They also knew that the identities of several of the people who were killed in the explosion were unknown, and the police could not find any information.

She thought of Orek’s words and asked with wide eyes, “Could it be that Yuliv…”

“Yes, Madam. We only verified this morning that one of the victims was Yuliv. I originally wanted to tell you personally, but I didn’t expect you to come first.”

“How… how did he get involved in the bombing of Halcyon people?”

“We don’t know about that.”

Zuo Ye paused for a moment and quickly exchanged a look with Orrick before saying, “But Mr. Ou said that since you’re paying so much attention to Dr. Yuliv, he’ll order a thorough investigation.”

“This…” Eliza was afraid that Orrick would misunderstand, so she quickly explained, “I didn’t pay much attention to Yuliv. It’s just that I brought him here after all. He suddenly disappeared, and it was difficult for me to explain to his family, so I came to ask a few times. Orrick, don’t misunderstand me and Yuliv anymore. No matter how bad my judgment is, I can’t have anything to do with Yuliv.”

Orek glanced at Eliza and said indifferently, “I didn’t misunderstand. However, ordinary people won’t be involved in such an explosion. I suspect that this Yuliv might have some other identity besides being a doctor. Therefore, just in case, I have to investigate him thoroughly and find out who he has dealings with.”

Eliza’s back stiffened.

If Orek somehow found out that Yuliv had private dealings with her mother’s clan, it would be bad.

Thinking of this, Eliza quickly said, “You’re still sick. Leave such a small matter to me. It’s true that I can’t interfere with Halcyon, but Yulifu is from Europe. I still have the ability to investigate Europe.”

“That’s fine too. I believe in the abilities of the people from Europe.”

Eliza heaved a sigh of relief. She didn’t dare to ask for more details, nor did she dare to stay any longer. She hurriedly found an excuse and left.

The door of the ward closed, and a dark glint flashed across Orrick’s eyes.

Previously, he had thought that Eliza might not know about this matter. This matter might have been planned behind her mother’s back.

But judging from Eliza’s reaction, it was obvious that she knew about this too.

Although they had not been husband and wife for decades, they still respected each other as guests.

He didn’t lose a single bit of dignity or anything he should have given Eliza, but she still wanted his life.

Orek was so angry that his throat tightened.

Zuo Ye quickly comforted him. “Sir, your health is more important. You can’t have too many emotional fluctuations. Why don’t you think about Miss? Think about Miss and you’ll relax.”

This method was indeed effective. Orek’s mood was obviously much better.

Only then did Zuo Ye relax.

Miss Fox: As expected of a Miracle Doctor. Not only does he treat the body, but he also treats the heart.

After Spencer left the hospital, he went to meet Melody Fox.

However, after meeting her, Spencer realized that Melody Fox was staring somewhere.

He took a few steps forward and asked softly, “Miss Fox, what’s wrong?”

As he asked, he followed Melody Fox’s gaze.

It was a man dressed in ordinary clothes who was talking to the shop assistant in Herbal Medicine store.

However, Spencer knew that someone who could make Miss Fox pay attention to him was definitely not an ordinary person.

Melody Fox didn’t speak until the man left.

“Send someone to follow them secretly.”

“Yes!”

Soon, Spencer returned.

Seeing that Spencer was confused, Melody Fox explained, “The herbs he bought are the ingredient malicious doctors used to make a poison.”

Spencer’s eyes widened.

“He actually dares to come to the Herbal Medicine shop to buy herbs so openly? Isn’t he afraid that someone will notice that there’s something wrong with herbs and be discovered?”

Melody Fox did not say anything. His brows were tightly furrowed.

From the looks of it, malicious doctors’s development was faster than she had expected.

In the past, not to mention malicious doctors, they wouldn’t even dare to appear on the streets.

She had to tell her master about this immediately.

Coincidentally, at this Fox, a waiter walked over with a large bag of herbs.

“Miss, the herbs you wanted have been prepared for you. Take a look.”

“Mm.” Melody Fox checked and saw that there was nothing wrong, so he said to Spencer “Go pay.”

“Yes.

Spencer went to pay, and Melody Fox asked the waiter, “Did that customer come often?”

“Yes, they’re our regulars. Basically, they come once a week. By the way, why are you asking?”

Melody Fox replied calmly, “I saw that although he was wearing ordinary clothes, he had a good temperament and looked like a doctor. Someone in my family is sick and I’m looking for a reliable traditional medicine.”

“I see.” The shop assistant nodded and said enthusiastically, “He’s indeed a doctor, but not in the hospital. He’s the private doctor of a rich family.”

“Oh?” Melody Fox raised his eyebrows and asked, “Which rich family is it? I’ll go borrow it. I wonder if it’s convenient.”

The shop assistant sized her up. Seeing that she was wearing ordinary clothes, he smiled and said, “I’m afraid it’s very difficult to borrow. Do you know the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce? This is the private doctor of the president of the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce.”

Melody Fox pretended to be disappointed.

“I see. In that case, I really can’t afford to borrow it.”

The shop assistant smiled and said, “Why don’t you go to Hall Insterimondtraditional medicine to take a look? The doctors there are not bad either. Perhaps they can treat your family’s illness?”

“Thank you. I’ll ask around.”

“It’s fine. You’re welcome. I’ll get back to work first.”

The shop assistant waved his hand and left to do his work.

Spencer also came back after paying.

On the way back to the hotel, Spencer received a call. He turned to Melody Fox and said, “The person you asked me to follow has entered the Jingbei Chamber of Commerce’s Old Master Ge’s house.”

“He really is Ge Pingchuan’s personal doctor.”

From the looks of it, Jennie Taylor and Ulric Swanson’s hands had reached Ge tribe earlier than they thought.

She could roughly guess why Old Master Ge was sick.

ē”±

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed

ā™”
Prev | NextĀ